Leon City Side Stories 2025

My (girl)friend, my parasite and me Part 1 - Greed in Total Control Kelsie and Nia sat on a tree trunk in the middle of a forest. The two friends chatted happily as they planned a crime. A stone’s throw away from them was a road, which they were watching with cameras. The trap had been set for hours, and if their client was right, their two targets would soon be within reach. In their car were duct tape, ropes, cling film, sleeping bags, and suitcases that were padded so that a person could be placed exactly in the shape that had been made for them. ...

Leon City Side Stories 2025

From Slavers, to Slaves, to Hunters Part 1 - The Sarah Show Must Go On Sarah looked at her watch. Her business partners were running late, and she disliked that. She had planned everything for the two individuals, with every minute precisely scheduled. However, she was now sitting in her car without her target. She rolled her eyes and started the engine. She needed to see for herself what had gone wrong. ...

642, Mind Diary of a Judicial Slave

Chapter Nine - Sentenced to the Mines Cycle 4378, Day 357 I don’t know where I am. Everything is black. I try to remember how I got here. It is hard. My mind and body move so slowly. I remember lucida and I were enjoying the peace and quiet of the beautiful garden area in the center of the house. We went there often in the afternoon for a short while. I was very happy. Master would be home soon. My hair was growing back and I had a short rope hanging down my back. I had been keeping up with my pleasure slave training and had even learned a few more things which might please him. Everything was wonderful. ...

Laura's Run

With no real drive to ever consider becoming ambitious, Laura sat at the boring sales desk, in her temporary agency role, doing nothing productive, other than filing her nails, and discussing via text, the dress code for Saturday’s girl’s night out. On the morning of the weekend, Laura paid a visit to the kick boxing gym, where she worthlessly only held a membership, to gain the interest of a small-time unimpressionable drug peddler that she liked, but who’d never noticed her, mainly because he circled in leagues much higher. ...

The Siren's Curse

Chapter 1: The Isolated Shore The sun hung lazily over the turquoise horizon, casting a golden glow over the secluded stretch of beach. The waves lapped at the shore in a rhythmic lullaby, their melody the only company Emma Carter had wanted. She stretched out on her beach towel, reveling in the warmth of the sand beneath her. This—this was paradise. After months of grueling work in New York, escaping to a quiet, untouched corner of the world had been the perfect idea. The small coastal town had been charming, the kind of place where time slowed down and the worries of modern life melted away with the tide. ...

CNC Player

“You’re not doing it anymore, and I refuse to be a part of it,” said Abby whilst giving her best friend Amy a stern look. “Please Abbs, you know how much it means to me, I can’t live without it!” “Don’t be so dramatic, it’s just a fetish Amy, you can go without it.” Amy dropped her head, she knew Abby was right, but the draw of the excitement was overwhelming, it was her drug, and she was addicted. ...

Taken to Castle Dracula

CHAPTER 1 ON A COOL summer night in Prague, there’s no club more Insta-worthy than NERO in the estimation of Gina Maddis and her fellow travelers. The eight girls have been in Europe for nearly a month now, cutting loose on their summer break. Gina’s coming out of the bathroom, fresh off a line, when her eye catches on a young man sitting at the blue-lit bar. He’s got dark hair and a cast to his features that suggest he’s a local, but something in his eyes and his slight smirk have her curious. ...

Escape From The Wolf's Lair

Part Four “Ah! I’m sorry sir!” Hana yelped as Lenix swung down his flogger, striking her backside yet again for the umpteenth time. “Master! How many more times must I discipline you before you remember to call me ‘Master’!” Lenix’s voice boomed through the dungeon, a mix of frustration and fury lacing his words. Hana’s body was a canvas of red lines from the flogging she had endured, her eyes glazed with a mix of pain and exhaustion. ...

Your Master Requires Your Commitment

A Phone Call* “Thanks for the heads up, Gary,” the Director spoke into the phone. “It won’t alter anything but being informed Psycho Sally was behind her transfer is good to know. I’m aware of Sally’s reputation and what she does for a living. We don’t have any business dealings with her, since she would never agree to the conditions we impose on our female visitors. Anyway, my advice is to tread carefully. You’ve seen for yourself she isn’t someone you’d ever want to cross.” ...

Leon City Stories

33: Trapped in the Cursed Horny Jail With an amused smile, Kim stood over the dollhouse and reshaped its interior according to her wishes. At the same time, her mistress’s magic flowed through her body. It was an intoxicating feeling. An idea popped into her head, and she liked it. A wonderful punishment for her sex-addicted sister and a suitable prison for Celine’s sister. Trisha, that useless shifter. She had to be punished. ...

Escape From The Wolf's Lair

Part One “Sir, your SUV will be around momentarily,” the receptionist’s voice was a soft murmur that seemed to come from a world away as Lenix and I stood in the lobby of the Resort’s main building. The grandeur of the marble floors, the crystal chandeliers, and the velvet-covered walls served as a harsh contrast to the reality of my newfound ownership. The lobby was bustling with guests in their Halloween finery, a cacophony of their laughter and conversations with many of them showing off their newfound “prizes” on leashes. The juxtaposition of their gleeful banter with the heavy silence that hung around Lenix and it was a grim reminder of the reality behind the masquerade. My heart raced with each tick of the grand clock above the entrance, its opulent gold face seeming to mock the passage of time that brought me closer to my fate. ...

Taylor goes to Japan

1 - The great con Kanne and I had become friends through Reddit after we commented on a cosplay post. I had more-or-less-randomly-by-accident clicked on her profile and saw she’s into cosplay and stuff. I like the costumes she makes so I sent her a message to tell her that and she replied a few weeks later. We exchanged a few messages and soon we were talking on iMessage and we quickly discovered that we really like each other as friends. ...

Tying Up Loose Ends

Part 4 “You have a…list,” I asked incredulously as I took another bite of what was supposed to pass for scrambled eggs. “Yep, first thing I’m going to do is get Lacie somewhere safe, then I’m going to find my way back home and get the inheritance I am owed from my uncle and then… then I’m going to find that bastard Lenix and burn his estate to the ground, preferably with him still in it,” Bunny murmured, her voice filled with a fiery determination as she stared daggers at the food tray on her lap. ...

Tying Up Loose Ends

Part 3 “This is definitely my least favorite part of the job,” Cherri said with a grimace as she picked up the bucket, the weight of our collective waste making her grunt. The smell was nauseating, a foul odor that clung to the air as she opened the van’s door, the sun’s harsh light spilling in. From what I’d seen when Cherri had stood me up to do my business, we were in the middle of a vast desert, the kind you’d only ever see in post-apocalyptic movies. The sun was a blistering orb in the sky, casting a relentless heat that made the metal van feel like an oven now that she had shut off the van. ...

Deep Down in the Depths of Servitude

Foreword When the paths of a strong and practiced BDSM Dominant and an adventurous and willing but green submissive collide, the result can be a fantastic and wild playdate, but it can also turn into a challenging, risky, and reckless one. Some would call what I allowed to be done to me as outright stupid. They are probably right. What follows is a journal transcribed into story style that details a five-day ‘submissive rental’ from my part-time best friend, part-time master aka Sir Michael to his BDSM Dominant buddy, Dr. D in Vegas in late October 2024. ...

Tying Up Loose Ends

Part 2 “Oh come on Lydia, that’ll add an extra 8 hours to my trip!” My eyelids fluttered open at the exclamation and I winced from my uncomfortable position on the floor in the back of the van. The redhead was still in the driver’s seat exactly where I’d last remembered seeing her, only now she had her phone pressed tightly to her ear. She had changed out of her club attire into something more practical the first time we’d stopped, she now wore a black tank top, tight black pants, and a pair of calf length leather boots with a chunky heel that looked like they’d crushed the hope of many a captive. Her red hair was pulled back into a tight bun, and her eyes were narrowed in frustration as she spoke into the phone. “These trips are risky enough without adding spontaneous detours into the mix! You do realize I have to plan out a decent amount of routes to avoid authority hotspots and checkpoints right?” ...

The Disappearance of Ella Bloom

Intro Ella is a 21 years young woman who lives alone in a single bedroom house in Bristol in the United Kingdom. Her body is blessed with a firm C-cup and she stands about 145cm tall with a cute round butt and a well defined waistline. Her face is rather plain but has a natural attractiveness to it. Her weight generally hovers between 45-50 kilograms. She has brown hair which almost reaches the small of her back. ...

Tying Up Loose Ends

Part 1 David sat at his desk, his attention shifting between his computer screen and the paperwork scattered in front of him. The office was quiet, the only sounds coming from the occasional clack of his keyboard and the faint hum coming from under his desk. He had decided to work from home today, the peace and quiet of his study was much more preferable to the hustle and bustle of the firm. Plus it meant he had his new favorite toy at his disposal. ...

An Unwilling Canvas

Part One *Bleep! Bleep! Bleep* My eyes snapped open to the obnoxious sound of my phone’s alarm, a pop song that seemed to echo through the room like a taunt. “Shit, shit, shit, how could I have overslept?” I grumbled to myself, throwing off the covers and swinging my legs over the side of the bed. The room was already bathed in the soft glow of the early morning sun, the curtains doing a poor job of keeping the light at bay. ...

Leon City Stories

30: The Sarah Games Jenkins estate, outside Leon City Sarah opened the sarcophagus and it hissed softly as oxygen flowed into it from under the lid. Immediately she could hear her two guests take a deep breath and start coughing. “Welcome home,” Sarah whispered in amusement and threw the lid aside, which fell to the floor with a loud bang. Ava and Summer, who were still squashed in the sarcophagus, winced in shock. Ava in particular groaned loudly as the bruises from the abduction began to hurt. ...

Reality Television Star Continued

Chapter 9: A Day At the Circus PROLOGUE Amanda stared forward at the party for her sister Aurora’s new fashion line. Sibling rivalry ran deep in the Night family, particularly lately. Amanda, of course, considered herself the star of the show. After all, she was most conventionally stunning and the most interesting, but her sisters smelled blood in the water after her numerous social and legal mistakes. They were all looking for ways to spin out their success out of Amanda’s misfortune. Aurora’s new line of athletic wear for young mothers was opening tonight. Despite Amanda’s desire to be anywhere else, she was trapped at the event, having to perform publicly for the big investors. ...

Premium Playthings

Chapter 7 Four months after leaving her house in a crate, Lauren was shipped back home in a state of unconsciousness. For ease of transport, they had sedated her for the trip. Ben and Chad met Nick and Jake at the front door when the van pulled up. This time Lauren wasn’t going to be living at the house. She was going to be a part of the house. After a short conversation, the two men picked her up out of the van and carried her down to the basement still mounted in her steel frame. During her transformation, Ben and Chad had decided to move their play space to the basement. Since it was just the two of them living there, they didn’t need to work as hard at keeping the secret. Now they had the entire house to play. The basement was originally unfinished, but now it was a lush living space complete with a state-of-the-art home theater, a game room, and a bar. Another room held a few bondage devices. ...

Reality Television Star Continued

Chapter 8: In the Air Tonight Decades ago, Elise celebrated the first months in her new home…the second of her house of horrors bought and paid for with her salary as the beloved but aging polestar of the soap opera scene and her investment genius. After decades of living her secret double life on an LA property, it looked to everyone who “knew” her that she was downsizing to a property that would be easier for her in her advancing age. However, she and the contractors who built the home would know of the vast basement that added so much unseen space to the house. Not that it was “tiny” by any stretch of the imagination. The property spanned several acres, and in addition to the basement, it contained one crucial component that Elise wanted. She had an impressive koi pond on her last property and insisted on an even bigger and more impressive one for her new home. Nobody who helped design or build that pond would know of Elise’s sinister intentions or about those residents who would soon join the fish swimming within its barriers. At this point, that koi pond was empty of such intruders. ...

Premium Playthings

Chapter 6 After the 30-hour trip to St. Louis, the white van backed into the Premium Playthings loading bay. Gunner was there waiting for them as they uploaded their cargo and put her on a gurney. “I see she has a few bruises on her. Did she give you any trouble?” Asked Gunner. “No,” replied Jake. “I think that happened when Mr. Tyler restrained her.” “Oh. Take her to room 3. We will start in the morning with her,” said Gunner. ...

Premium Playthings

Chapter 5 Ben walked into the kitchen to get a bottle of water. He had had a busy morning on the phone talking to suppliers and was thinking it was time to let off a little stress and play. Benjamin Tyler was the owner of a chain of furniture stores in northern California. After college, he had started working as a salesman in a small furniture store. He quickly realized that he could make more money opening his own business using his business management degree. Over the years, he grew the business to 30 stores sourcing his products from all over the world. ...

The Divorce

Part 3 “You are trespassing on private property, unless you have an appointment, please vacate the premises.” “Listen I do have an appointment, I’m here on behalf of David Wolfe…” My eyes fluttered open at the sound of Oswald arguing with the disembodied voice from what sounded like an intercom. The car was no longer in motion, and the engine was idling. My body felt like a rag doll that had been tossed around in a dryer, every inch of me felt tender and sore from the hours spent in the trunk. After taking a deep breath I forced myself to sit up, the movement sending a fresh wave of pain through my head. ...

The Divorce

Part 2 “Let’s go already,” Oswald growled, his voice growing more aggravated in the dark, “Daylight is coming and we won’t have this opportunity for a good long while.” The cold night air stung my skin as I stumbled out of the car, the heels of my stilettos sinking into the soft dirt of the roadside. The leather cuffs around my ankles and knees had been unlocked, but the collar remained tight around my neck, the chain leash jerking me along like a dog. The forest loomed ahead, a wall of darkness that seemed to swallow the dim light from the car. The fear of the unknown was a living entity in my chest, beating in sync with my racing heart. ...

The Divorce

Part 1 “Mmm… mmm… mmmmm,” I moan into my hand, my cheek pressed against the cool wood of the desk as Gerald’s hips slammed into me. The sound of his zipper and the rustle of his clothes had been music to my ears just moments ago, but now it was just a backdrop to the rhythmic smack of our bodies colliding. His strong hands gripped my waist, his fingers digging in as he held me in place, his breath hot on the back of my neck. ...

Unbalanced

Helen stood at the edge of the road, the harsh neon lights of the city casting an ethereal glow over her delicate features. Her auburn hair cascaded in soft waves down her back, catching the light and shimmering like liquid gold. Her skin was porcelain smooth, with a hint of rose at her cheeks, and her eyes, a deep, captivating blue, seemed to glow out of her eyeballs. She wore a simple, yet elegant dress that hugged her lithe, ballerina frame, emphasizing her grace and poise. Even in stillness, there was a fluidity to her, a testament to years of disciplined training and unyielding passion for the art that had shaped her body and spirit even though she was only in her mid-twenties. Her posture was confident, shoulders back, head held high as if she were about to step onto a stage rather than wait for a car on the dimly lit street. ...

Love of Rubber

New Life Part 4 For some reason I was now beginning to feel a sigh of relief. Yes, I was in this rubber coffin wearing two layers of airtight rubber plus a hooded gas mask attached to a smell bag filled with sweaty personal items. However I knew this was only temporary. This was just for the cameras taping my latest Poor Willy video. Soon we would be back at the hotel and I would be extricated from all this, I could clean up, and we would be on our way to Toronto and we would be leaving the Montreal Fetish Weekend. Unfortunately it appeared that no attempt was made to get me out of all this. I heard muffled voices and things being loaded into the van but no attempt was made to unlock the latches so I could escape this tight rubber prison. Before I knew it the van was moving. I realized then that the die was cast and I am going to be stuck in this situation for at least the next five hours until we reach Toronto. Here I am sealed again in layers of rubber breathing a vile concoction of sweaty undergarment, tightly sealed in this tight rubber box forced to endure who knows what before we finally make it home to Minneapolis. I know, I know, “It makes for a good video”.. ...

Evil Eva

Part 11 Lara came with my dinner and returned later to pick up the empty plates. She was gagged on both occasions, so no conversation was possible. Her welts and bruises looked even worse, her eyes were red, and it looked like she’d been crying again. I felt sorry for her and tried to hug her, but she shied away. I guessed it was against the rules, and she didn’t want to earn yet another punishment. I didn’t either. I waited for Eva to arrive, wondering nervously what sort of mood she’d be in. At just after nine, she swept into the room and I immediately adopted the slave position, on my knees, head down, hands behind my back. ...

The King

Dreams Amy Sexton sat with her legs crossed on the floor next to the Sheikh. Amy Sexton was dressed in a blue burqa, covering herself completely. She was listening intently to the man who was speaking English in front of her. Amy was working as a translator for the Sheikh, Rameen Rasheed. Amy was 21 years old and had just graduated with a bachelor’s degree in journalism. She was an American woman from New York, and she had come to Saudi Arabia for a very specific reason. There had been rumors that the Sheikh had been kidnapping Saudi women and keeping them as sex slaves in his harem. The international media didn’t want to touch this story for fear of upsetting their oil partner, but Amy wanted to be the one to break the story. This could get her a Pulitzer award and kick-start her career. ...

Trigger

A Long Day The din of traffic was grating on Mira Holden as she walked down the sidewalk in Queens. She was heading home to her apartment after a long day of work. At twenty-eight years old, Mira was one of the youngest officers on the police force. She had reached the upper echelons of the force and was a director of the organized crime investigations unit in downtown Manhattan. Mira dressed formally, wearing black suit pants, a white shirt and a black suit jacket as she journeyed home. It was a warm September day in New York, and she couldn’t wait to get back to her apartment and get some much needed rest. ...

Love of Rubber

Homestyle Part Seven It has been six months since my infamous trip to Minneapolis to see Sandy, Candy, Sherry, and Natasha. A lot has happened in all that time. I leased the new property for the rubber dominatrix studio. Nearly all of the interior treatments are done. I have seen the work in progress and it looks like it will be a first class bondage studio. I have been there several times during the build. In addition to the area dedicated to clients, we have an actual video studio setup for rubber porno videos to feed the popular Baroness Pandora pay video site. Part of the studio is up and running and some of the videos are first rate, between the studio and filming done in the old bondage area. Sandy has amassed a large selection of videos to offer. They keep asking when “Willy” will agree to star in another video. Seems my debut performance is still one of the top sellers. I might agree to do some more as time goes on. ...

Aunt Gilda

For some reason, none of the older members of the family would ever talk about Gilda and as she grew up and became a young woman, Annette had always wondered why her Aunt’s name was such a taboo subject. At the age of nineteen, her curiosity became too strong to ignore and she approached her Mother about it, only to be told that Aunt Gilda was “the black sheep of the family” and “very different” and that Annette should have nothing to do with her. ...

Pride and Prancing

1) Bryony It was still dark when Sam, the groom, woke me, pulling me reluctantly by my stable halter from the blanket where I lay wrapped in the warmth of Honey’s body. It was early autumn and the air in the stable was chill making my skin ripple with goosebumps and my nipples harden. Any anguish at being roused so early from sleep, however, was soon displaced, by the pleasure of Sam’s rampant cock entering me roughly as I knelt still blinking the sleep from my eyes and trying not to shiver. ...

A Plan Goes Awry

I had a full night planned for my slave wife. I left her a note telling her to be prepared for an epic D/s night. Darkness came and I ordered her to go over to our casita where I had left her wrist and ankle cuffs, a collar with a leash, a black very short skirt, and a thin chain halter top which left her breasts fully exposed. I prepared our BDSM playroom, put in my favorite slave training dvd, and texted her to come back to the house. I knew her heart must be pounding and her stomach churning as she crossed the yard with a breeze blowing up her skirt (no panties) and her virtually naked top exposed for anyone to see. ...

Escape Room

Part 1 Laura had been looking forward to the escape room for weeks! She’d heard about the new escape room place that had just opened last month called Locked in Escapes. So far, the reviews she’d heard of the place were great, and there was one room that her and her roommate Judy had their eye on. It was called Lady Crimson’s Dungeon; it was the toughest room offered by Locked In and they couldn’t wait to try it out! Also being college students, it fit within their budget, and they figured it would be a fun way to spend a Friday night. ...

Evil Eva

Part 9 “On your knees, head down, hands behind your back,” Eva snapped. Not wishing to risk the electric shock, I immediately got in position. “In future, if not already restrained or in the process of serving me, you will assume that position the instant you see me,” Eva commanded. “Nod to show that you understand.” I nodded. “Tie her up, Gina,” Eva instructed, passing her the rope. A few minutes later, I was sitting on the sofa very tightly bound with my arms behind my back, elbows nearly touching, legs tied at knees and ankles and an agonizingly taut crotch rope between my legs. Rope criss-crossed under, over and across my breasts, squeezing and constricting them and adding to my discomfort. A large ball gag filled my mouth, and the straps cut into my cheeks. ...

Sally's Subject

Sally’s Subject II: Put to the Question Too Much* When Denny opened his eyes and looked around, he found nothing to offer him hope or explanation. He was sitting in a very small room, barely more than a closet, propped up in a corner with his back to the wall. The floor was cold concrete, there were no windows, and the one door was a solid metal barrier with no way to open it from the inside. ...

Halloween Harvest

It was that time of year again. Myself and a few others had been given our annual tasks of going up to the surface, and the land of Mankind, to seek out those that The Boss deemed worthy of becoming His new quota of minions. He did this every one hundred years and at last, tonight on October 31st, it was time to go topside and hunt down no less than fifty human souls, which I and my fellow demons deemed to be unworthy of existing among their fellow humans. We would seek out both men and women who were bullies to their fellows. Persons without whom the world would be a far better place. I had already consigned one man and three women to the eternal fires of Hell and with one hour left until the clocks struck midnight, I was making my way towards my final unsuspecting target. ...

Maidbot Partitioned

Chapter 1 The next day, the maids were up early. It had been a terrible night’s sleep, interrupted by the frequent squeaking of rubber. Their sparse dreams had been repeatedly spiced with sexual urges they couldn’t seem to satisfy. Upon awakening, they both groaned. Their reality was every bit as bad as their dreams. After untangling her pointy heels from the sheets, Dani sat on the edge of the bed and felt her leash flop into her lap. She ran her hand down it, then reached up to feel the metal ring around her neck. She had slept in the thing all night, and barely noticed it. She remarked, “Jen forgot to take off our collars!” ...

Evil Eva

Part 8 I could feel the blades of the clippers touching one of my little toes and I lay as still as I could. Out of the corner of my eye I could see the stocky girl poised and ready next to the doorway and heard the click of heels on the floor as Jeannie returned. Seconds later, Jeannie entered and screamed as she was forcibly grabbed, thrown to the ground and was held with a gun to her temple. Eva let me go and grabbed a ball gag and rope out of the tote bag. A couple of minutes later Jeannie lay helpless on the floor, her hands tied tightly behind her, the large black ball gag filling her mouth. Not a word was spoken between our two captors as together they tied Jeannie into an excruciatingly tight hogtie. Finally, a rope was fed through a hook on the ceiling and round Jeannie’s wrists and pulled tight, stretching her even further and ensuring that she could not roll on her side. She grimaced with pain. ...

Love of Rubber

Homestyle Part Two Morning came and I prepared myself for the trip home. I just completed a successful trip to Minneapolis. My plans to create a world class rubber dominatrix studio here was well under way. I was happy with the results and decided to treat myself to a special ride back to Chicago. I planned to drive straight through so I dressed in street clothes and gassed up the car. My plans required me not having to stop anywhere along the way. I returned to the house and made final preparations for the trip. I first dressed in my Evolution suit hood, gloves and all. I then put on the silicone doll suit, the tight jeans and cotton blouse, and wig before joining the boys to say goodbye. They laughed and applauded as I sashayed down the stairs in my best girly persona. “You look marvelous!” With that they kissed both my hands. We wished each other the best and I headed for my car. The brief walk to the car reminded me of why I don’t dare stop on the way home. I was early and the weather predicted temperatures in the 90’s (30’s C). I ducked into the car, buckled up and headed back to Chicago hoping for an easy drive. ...

Production Line

The next subject was wheeled into my chamber on a steel bed, their ankles and wrists shackled down with steel chains to prevent any unwanted reactions. I rose from my idle reading, waving the attendant away as I locked the bed into position and began to gather my equipment, placing the tools of my trade on a small platform beside the subject. I looked them up and down, evaluating their situation, while reaching for the tablet that would list out all of the specifics – I had made a little game of it, in my time working at the factory, trying to guess what had befallen the unfortunate souls that landed in my clutches. ...

The Exit Interview

Part 4 - Human Resources “Unngh.” “Mmm.” “Unnngh.” “Keep it up whore…” “Uunngh” “Fuck! It’s no small wonder why Wolfe wanted to keep youuu!” Oswald grunted, his hands audibly gripping the wheel of the truck. I closed my eyes, focusing on the warmth of his cock in my mouth. The steady rhythm of the engine and the movement of the truck lulled me into a kind of detached sense of reality. I’m here, but I’m not. I’m performing this act, but I’m not really a part of it and It’s almost like I’m watching from above, while my body continues to move on autopilot. ...

It All Started With The Package

It was a Friday and the delivery person dropped off a package at the front door, from one of those foreign online order places. Got the box and took it inside. When I took the box inside I got a text message on my phone that read, “I have hacked your bank accounts and identity, as you may notice the package you have in your possession right now was ordered using your credentials that I have created for you. In order to keep your accounts and identity from being exposed and your life into ruins, you need to do exactly as instructed… more to come”. ...

Amanda's Hangup

Amanda was the only employee who actually enjoyed* the compulsory morning exercise sessions required by her Company. She really liked all the bending and stretching that everyone else hated and objected to and soon took to wearing a skimpy leotard that showed off her slender, flexible body to best advantage. Being naturally slim and a fitness enthusiast, it was easy for her to outdo her female colleagues, many of whom were “larger ladies” and without really meaning to, Amanda unwittingly managed to annoy quite a few of them with her enthusiasm and exhortations for them to “go for the burn” and reminders that there was “no gain without pain.” ...

Viking Market

An excerpt from the Welcome to the Viking Village pamphlet: The first hard evidence of a Viking settlement in what is now Rhode Island was discovered in 1963 by Sven Olsen, an amateur archaeologist exploring his 640 acre farm. His discoveries were ignored for several decades, but eventually they were accepted and endorsed by academic archaeologists. This vindication pleased Sven, and when he died he willed the property to the Olsen Viking Village Trust. ...

Leon City Stories

21: Summer’s Kidnapping Disaster “Oooh shit,” muttered Summer as she was rudely awakened. After last night, she wanted nothing more than to sleep, but someone seemed to want to throw a spanner in the works of her plan. She turned to her side and fumbled for her cell phone. It rang loudly and sounded like cannon fire in her ears. She had difficulty reading the name of the troublemaker until her head finally clicked on and she saw who was calling. ...

The Exit Interview

Part 3 - Headhunted I sighed as I stretched my bound limbs, feeling the smooth coolness of leather around my wrists, ankles, and neck. The soft fabric of the black lace teddy clung to my skin, the tight grip of plastic that kept my feet strapped inside a pair of black 5 inch platform high heeled sandals. Another day, another hour and another morning in this godforsaken place. It had been six weeks since I had accidentally stumbled upon David’s embezzling, and since then, my life has taken a drastic turn for the worse. I never knew what each day might bring, maybe today after waiting for David to return from the office I’d endure hours of mind numbing sex that would leave me exhausted and purring like a cat. Maybe David would spend the day working from home while I spent endless hours chained under David’s desk in his office, being forced to gag on his hard cock as he attended online meetings and went through paperwork. ...

The Maid Fucklips

Part 1 I’M SCRUBBING THE soap scum from a scumbag’s bathtub when I hear a chime from my earpiece. Then Mistress’ voice: “Fucklips, please drop what you’re doing and hurry on over to the parlor in the front wing. Bring a restraint cart - one with a chair.” Mistress’ voice is calm and easy, but I know better than to think she’s not serious when she says to hurry. I tuck my rag and cleaning spray into the plastic basket I carry when I’m on janitorial duty. ...

Brag's Female

Part 1 Prologue Dr. Madison Turner, an esteemed anthropologist from England, was highly regarded by her peers. She possessed long hazelnut hair, captivating big green eyes, a petite face, and an attractive figure, though her shy and introverted nature kept her from showcasing it. Wearing big glasses for proper vision, she typically opted for modest, high-necked clothing, concealing much of her natural beauty. Despite her limited social skills, Madison excelled in her field. After years of dedicated research, she authored a captivating paper on the close relatives of Homo sapiens, detailing their migration to South America and survival there until relatively recent times in evolutionary terms. Buoyed by this success, she successfully persuaded her superiors to fund an expedition, enabling her to search for tangible evidence to support her groundbreaking theories. ...

Premium Playthings

Chapter 4 It had been five months since Matt had placed his order for a custom sex doll from Premium Playthings. He had been waiting for this day to finally come. He woke up this morning to a text from Gunner Beck saying that his delivery was expected this afternoon and he just couldn’t wait. He spent most of the morning pacing around the house. He was sitting on the sofa watching a baseball game when the alarm beeped on his phone. It was the main gate. Matt answered the phone. ...

Premium Playthings

Chapter 3 It was a cool September evening around 9:30 pm. Amber was walking out to her car in a mostly deserted mall parking lot. She had just gotten out of work at the mobile phone store in the mall. She was feeling a little hungry so she thought she would stop by a fast-food joint on her way home. As she walked toward her car, she saw a white van parked two rows over but thought nothing of it. ...

Camping for Food

The three former college friends were looking forward to their annual camping trip in the mountains. They all enjoyed tent camping and tried to get together at least every couple of years in the great outdoors and just plain have girl’s fun. No husbands, no kids, no boyfriends. None of them really called themselves lesbians, but usually explored some fun sexual adventures when they camped. The three met at Ricki’s house and put their camping equipment into her large Nissan Pathfinder. Ricki had already packed the large tent they three girls would sleep and play in. The weekend soirees were always fun, some daytime hiking through the mountains and evening campfires catching up on gossip. Sometimes the evening activities would include some extra activities, occasionally male visitations. Who knows what will happen this year, always an adventure. ...

Island III - Double Standards

George and Sharon Legal Matters “That covers the disposition of Gary’s financial assets. Aside from the Zakat, the charity tax, and the court filing fees the remainder of your brother’s estate is free and clear. As you can see from the provisions in the will his intent was to leave a large trust to provide for Sharon’s welfare. You’re named as the sole director.” The lawyer, Ed Gleason, gathered up the papers into a neat pile. ...

Reality Television Star Continued

Chapter 6: Amanda Night’s Nocturnal Nightmares Part Two: Home Sweet Home Decades ago, a young teenager named Elise Norwood (later changed by her acting teacher and agent) was a mousy teenager and a burgeoning engineering genius. This wasn’t the typical route for a woman, but Elise continued to develop her genius in her solitary, secret pursuits. She read every book she could get her hands on and was likely more intelligent and skilled than most architects and builders around her small town. She viewed everything in life as a problem she could conquer with hard work and studious contemplation. Despite her gifts, Elise did not yearn to be a scientist for a living. No, her true passion lay in the static-filled old television set she was glued to while working on her projects. As impossible as it seemed to be a scientist for a young woman like herself, it seemed even more impossible to be like the glamorous stars of stage and screen. She enjoyed imagining what their lives were like. They were beloved and catered to, and everyone craved them. It was not the life that she was used to. However, Elise was convinced that everything was a system that could be conquered with the proper process, including acting and power. She began to formulate a plan to become everything she ever desired. And when she became a star, she could finally engage in the dark desires that haunted her dreams… ...

Servitium Amoris II

Chapter 1 Betsy was sweating profusely; she was pounding away on the treadmill approaching her target of ten miles. Since giving birth she had become obsessed with getting back into shape, and it had worked well. She was more than toned, exercise had become an integral part of her life, one which pleased Amy to no end. Amy herself was always in their gym, ever since her miraculous transformation. The pair of gym bunnies were rarely apart, they were more in love than ever before. ...

Premium Playthings

Chapter 2 Matt walked into his home office and sat down in his leather chair behind a big oak desk. He opened his desk drawer and picked up a business card. He sat there for a minute thinking about his future of being alone. After a bit, reading the numbers from the card, he dialed. “Crown Fabrications. How may I direct your call?” a female voice said. “Gunner Beck please?” Matt replied. ...

Premium Playthings

Chapter 1 Matt was walking through the mall on a Saturday afternoon. For the past couple of weeks, his cell phone had been running slow and some apps were crashing. It was time to upgrade. He had done all the research and knew what he wanted. He had nothing going on today so he thought this would be a good day to do some shopping. As he walked through the large open space to his destination, he couldn’t help seeing all the pretty young women milling around on this Saturday afternoon. He saw some walking around with their boyfriends or in small groups, and others browsing the clothing racks in the shops. As he walked past the food court, he noticed several groups of young women sitting at various tables chatting and joking. Oh, how he wished that he was twenty years younger. He thought about how he would have done things differently. He thought about how lonely he was and how much he would like to have somebody of his own. ...

Reality Television Star Continued

Chapter 5: Amanda Night’s Nocturnal Nightmares Part One Inside “Babylon,” the newest and most exclusive new club in Los Angeles, Amanda Night and her companions for the night (an ever-changing group of hangers-on and socialites) were engaged in their favorite activity: putting away expensive drinks while talking dirt on anyone with the misfortune of landing in the path of their conversation. “I don’t even know why you’d care,” Amanda said about her newest target, using her put-on television voice, a mixture of a posh accent with a hint of Valley Girl stupidity and lilt. “She’s just an actress. She’s, like, destitute. Is she worth a few million at best? In a few years, she’ll be dating some reject or rich old man to keep herself in those bargain-bin, clearance-rank, designer outfits.” The ‘entourage’ laughed as the television cameraman made sure to pick up the entirety of the demeaning monologue. Secretly, they died inside as they watched the spoiled princess continue her reign of terror, knowing they’d all personally experienced her wrath. ...

Captured

oo- Prolog -oo Samantha Henley balanced precariously on the kitchen chair, trying to clean the upper right most corner of the window. The large window, the one that looked out onto the front area of the house. It wasn’t a bad view, although a bit more cluttered than looking out the back, but Sam had always thought that with just a little work it could be transformed into a peaceful and serene view. But she was never allowed out there unescorted, he never had any interest in landscaping, and when he did escort her out there, it was for something very different than cleaning. ...

Leon City Stories

15: Bondage Hotel III Leon City. Falenplaza District. Red-haired detective Phoebe Wynters sat at her desk staring at her cell phone. She had been supposed to meet her friend Kim this week, but she hadn’t shown up. She didn’t answer her cell phone and her sister Chloe didn’t answer either. Although the sisters said they were going on a camping vacation, they should have both been back a few days ago. ...

The Blind Servant

SEARCHING FOR THE PART Jack was always attracted to power. And even though he was just 28 years old, he had already gained a good amount of it. The kind of power that had made him rich enough to own a very comfortable condo downtown. From the 12th floor he could look down at all the poor, weak souls that could never reach him and his status. He always felt like a king whenever he looked down that balcony. ...

Leon City Side Stories

Part 1 Judy’s Law Judy lifted her teapot from the stove and poured water into both cups. “Perfect.” She picked up the tray and walked back into the display room of her store. A sweet smell rose to her nose, reminding her of her favorite display items. She threw warm smiles at some of her mannequins, and wanted to play with some of them but she had business to attend to. ...

Best Laid Plans

It seemed like a great idea at the time, but now Colleen felt like an idiot. No, worse than an idiot. She felt like an impulsive child, and that feeling embarrassed her more than any feelings of being labeled an idiot. As the van drove away and left her by her SUV on the side of the interstate, Colleen thought about what led him to this embarrassing place. Colleen Bens was a 27-year-old police detective, who was currently assigned to the Missing Persons Unit in the Jacksonville Police Department in Jacksonville, Florida. She joined the agency after she graduated from the University of Florida with a degree in Criminal Justice and a minor in Psychology. Colleen was also a three sports player all four years while at school, playing softball, volleyball and basketball. ...

Leon City Side Stories

Part 1 Protector of the Woods Her cell phone rang early in the morning. Denise groaned in annoyance and groped sleepily for the troublemaker and answered the call. “…Yes?” “Boss, we just arrived at the forest and…” Her employee fell silent, afraid to continue speaking. “What is it this time?” she asked, already expecting some shit about why her guys couldn’t cut down the forest for yet another time. “The vehicles are all covered in trees,” she said. ...

My Little Piggy

Chapter 1 I don’t think I had ever been so nervous as I was sitting on her sofa, waiting for my date to return. It had been the perfect evening up until that point, but I knew this was really make or break if I wanted to get anywhere with her. I had been waiting for this moment for so long and truthfully, I never thought it would actually come. For months I had been fantasising about her, the most beautiful girl I’d ever seen, and had been trying to build up the courage to introduce myself. ...

The Org

Joy The Convergence The fluorescent lights of the underground car park were ominous, Joy thought as she stood waiting impatiently for her contact. Joy shifted her weight from foot to foot and stroked her hands together as she waited. Although Joy Joyce was a medical doctor, you would never know it from the clothing she wore or the vehicle she drove. She was wearing a black conservative dress that came to her knees, and a white shirt underneath that. She was wearing a black pair of high heels and she had her nails painted black to match her black hair. At age twenty-five, Joy still was in touch with her goth roots. Her clothing was cheap, and her vehicle was an old petrol engine car from the early twenty-first century. There were very few of these cars left on the road in the year two thousand and twenty-five. ...

Your Master Requires Your Company

The Problem “So here’s the problem we face,” the Director began his explanation for calling in Robert and Big Mike. “A serious situation is developing that threatens to expose the Center, one that forces us to act immediately. There’s an investigative reporter who uncovered some potentially damaging information. Fortunately we have someone on site who is working to deflect the reporter’s attention, but that’s not going to buy us much time. We do have a long term solution, but to implement it we need your help.” ...

How Sara, Eva and Joely got Internet Famous

Joely slowly recovered from her forced slumber. Last thing she remembered was that she had just sat in the driver’s seat of her Audi, after another hard but rewarding day of work. She was rocking her stylish, but professional black business jacket-suit and knee-length skirt that complemented by her rectangular glasses, gave her a smart look. The matching heels and her flowing, brown, wavy hair however, let out a feminine aura that the fun-sized girl never did without. ...

Carnevil Origins

Chapter 1 Professor Grobyc and Lady Vix watched the roof collapse into the remains of his evil headquarters in a gush of flames that reached up and ignited the Fabulous Five’s steam dirigible into a massive ball of fire. “Yet another base gone,” Grobyc mused, “Still, at least we finally got rid of those insufferable do-gooders.” He looked down at his badly dented brass chest, “This is going to take some serious work”. ...

My Costume

I’m not sure when I first realized that I could change my Halloween costume with just my mind. I’m pretty sure the first time was when I was in the fourth grade and Belinda McDaniels wore the exact same costume to school that I did. Well, not exactly the same. We were both Jasmine from Aladdin, but hers was much, much better than mine because her parents were rich and could afford the best. With the professionally-applied makeup and the jeweled tiara, she looked just like the actress that sang the songs for the Broadway play. When I saw her going into the school, I felt almost ashamed of the tacky costume and plastic mask that I was wearing. I remember saying out loud to myself, “I should have gone as Aladdin… or the Genie.” ...

Careful What You Sext

The smell of sweat and sex has taken over from the musty and muddy smell of the closed space. Her dress is stuck on her skin, her pussy is on fire. It’s almost completely dark. Only thing that can be seen is a green light. It momentarily disappears, before appearing just as quick. Light and darkness, alternating fast. Rhythmically. A seemingly endless dance of green light, flashing on and off. A distinct clicking sound breaks the monotony of the machine’s humming, followed by a soft moan, and the light suddenly flickers at a quicker pace. She has no idea it’s only Saturday morning. ...

Reality Television Star Continued

Chapter 4: Daytime Viewing Habits To say the next few days were a blur for Amanda would be a bit of an understatement. Through a diabolical mixture of drug cocktails, Amanda wasn’t sure how much time had passed since Elise next visited her with a spritely kiss on the forehead, followed by a bee-like sting from a needle entering her arm. Thus started the ordeal of forced sleeping- broken up by dream-like memories of being cleaned and groomed- and mixed with nightmarish remembrances of the two women who, like herself, ended up unfortunate enough to become entangled with Elise. ...

Kira

Kira’s hands were tied to the head of her bed and her scarf was wrapped around her face, a pretty effective blindfold. They’d had to improvise with what she had. She’d never really thought to try this kind of thing before, bondage, but her date had suggested it and he’d seemed like a nice guy. Trustworthy. He worked for a library and owned a golden retriever. If you couldn’t trust a guy who owned a golden retriever, who could you trust? ...

I'm Awake

I’m awake. Suddenly and without reason, so I think. But I know there is always a reason I wake. I just don’t know what it is yet, this time. I am snug in my bed on this cold December eve, but now awakened for a reason I can’t discern, my senses are hyperbolic. I hear the wind warbling its way through the oak outside my window. A whisper beckons, but it’s only the furnace starting to heat before the fan kicks in. A tiny creak high above draws my ear – the roof or attic perhaps shrinking ever so slightly in the frigid air. I pull the comforter up to cover my head, as if to protect me from phantoms roaming the night. I am once again asleep; at least I dream that I am. ...

Leon City Stories

13: The Bondage Hotel II Beatrice cowered in the dark with her eyes half open. She was exhausted, tired and just wanted to go home again. But she could not sleep, could not go home. This was simply not granted to her. Bars that kept her in a far too small cage and the uncomfortable metal floor made it impossible for her to rest. Beatrice pulled her legs closer to her naked body and embraced them with her arms. A lone tear rolled down from the corner of her eye and dripped silently onto the floor as Beatrice closed her eyes to make another attempt to fall asleep. Her thoughts drifted away, to a more beautiful time before that nightmarish day three weeks ago when she was still free. A smile slowly spread across her face as she relaxed. ...

The Exit Interview

“Today was definitely not going like I’d hoped it would,” I thought to myself as I left my boss’s office. The clicking of my high heels echoed down the long hallways of the law offices where I was currently employed. I had just finished attending an impromptu meeting with Mr. Wolfe, it hadn’t gone well… A little about me, my name is Marie Davenport, I’m 5 foot 2, and most I think would consider me pretty. I have light brown eyes, I’m fairly well-endowed with a curvy figure and toned legs. I’m a natural brunette, with skin the color of milk chocolate. ...

Evil Eva

Part 5 Eva swapped the whip from hand to hand as she gazed at me. I decided not to look at her so she couldn’t see how afraid I was and put my head down. It occurred to me that she couldn’t easily add to the pattern, as she referred to it, while I was in the hogtie, and I was determined not to make anything easy for her. As soon as she started to undo the rope holding my ankles up, I started twisting and thrashing. She threatened that I was only making things worse for myself and eventually, with a lot of effort, undid the knots. Finally, she managed to tie my ankles to the foot of the sofa, but then I curled up into a ball. She stood up looking hot and frustrated. ...

Reality Television Star Continued

Chapter 2: Marita’s A Memory It was early that morning when Elise’s alarm went off on her new phone. Despite her age (Elise could pass for middle aged, but was approaching the end of those years), she made sure to keep up with the technological advances of the ‘smartphone’ age, a necessity if one wanted to continue on as a quasi-celebrity and especially with her extra-curricular activities. Speaking of which, Elise picked up her phone and made sure to hit the snooze button. Though the result of that subtle, clumsy thumb-clicking was hidden below in her soundproof basement, she could almost hear it in her own brain as a sleepy smile creeped onto her face. Downstairs, she knew that the inserts in her two newest toys were receiving the linked Bluetooth signal and responding with the jolts of electricity that let them know Elise was awake. Or rather soon to be. For she’d hit the “off” button after a few more minutes of precious shut-eye where Elise would go over the events of last night over and over again in her brain. ...

Reality Television Star Continued

Chapter 3: Kim’s Hard Goodbye Amanda struggled to move, her nose-hooked and well-gagged and hooded face faced forward as she was forced to look with her eyes pried open as Kim, the ex-stripper, who was Elise’s last captive was again paraded in front of her unblinking eyes. “Well, Amanda…today is the day I get your new home ready for you. But first I must clean it up. As you can see the last occupant left a bit of a mess.” ...

Broken Dolls

Michelle was reapplying his pink lipstick in the mirror of the club bathroom. He had been there a few hours and had a few trysts in Dolly Michelle persona. But he was on the prowl for at least one more to finish off the first night of his weekend. It had been a long week and he needed to blow off some steam. One last look in the mirror reflected back a bimbo doll. The opaque white latex suit only left his eyes and mouth exposed. Fake black hair spilled out in pigtails to shoulder length from the sides of his hood. His pink glittery eyeshadow complemented his lips, corset and ankle boots. The corset helped exaggerate a slim waist while enhancing the giant balloon-like tits. He didn’t have breasts in his mind. They were his bimbo tits. ...

Leon City Stories

12: The Bondage Hotel Beatrice’s initial anticipation of seeing her friend Cass again soon had flattened, after the third traffic jam in which she had gotten stuck on the way to Leon City. She stared out of tired eyes at the cone of light her car cast on the unlit highway and wondered if Cass went along with this every time she drove back home. After they both graduated from high school, they parted ways as Beatrice sought out a college closer to home while Cass got a spot at LCC. The long distance made it almost impossible for them to visit one another, so they always had to wait for the vacations to see each other again when Cass came home to her parents anyway. But as luck would have it, they now both had time off from college stress and Beatrice had decided to visit Cass in the big city. As she passed a sign announcing that she would soon be arriving in town, her mood improved a bit and she blinked several times to refocus on the road. She wiped a strand of her dark brown hair from her face and sat up. The tight PVC pants she was wearing squeaked softly and Beatrice rolled her eyes. The whole ride, she had regretted putting on these pants, but she wanted to impress her friend with her new clothes. Normally Cass was always the one with the flashy and daring clothes and Beatrice the quiet inconspicuous girl, but she wanted to change this during her visit. Her feet were in ankle boots and her upper body was covered by a skimpy silver top. Beatrice never thought Cass would suffer so much for her fashion. The sudden illumination of her cell phone distracted her from the road for a moment, and she read Cass’s name on the screen. A smile graced her lips and, with a swipe of her finger, she answered the call. ...

Evil Eva

Part 3 Alice and I looked at each other; we could see where this was headed. Or we thought we could. Rope in hand, Eva bent over the inert body of Jeannie and, with some effort, rolled her onto her stomach. She started to pull her arms behind her back, then staggered and collapsed on top of Jeannie with a groan. For a moment neither of them moved, then Jeannie seemed to wake up and wriggled out from under the unconscious Eva. ...

The Inheritance

Part 1 - “Being of sound mind…” The hotel suite was fairly large and you could view the park out the windows. It certainly looked expensive. David sat on the sofa next to his lawyer Melanie Garcia. He wanted someone who he could trust, and she was pretty much the best in the city. It didn’t hurt that they were both friends, although he kicked himself for not taking it further when he had the opportunity. Opposite from them were the two London lawyers, Arthur Beech and Sylvia Cronin. Two weeks ago, David had received a phone call from Ms. Cronin inquiring if he was the son of Barbara Hyde-Griffin. After a little conversation, he was told that she and her associate wished to discuss a matter regarding his uncle, Robert. She was a little vague and explained that their discussions would need to be kept in strictest confidence, and that they should meet in person. David asked Melanie for her help as this was sounding as if it was going to be a serious legal matter. She made some inquiries and confirmed that those two were authentic attorneys in a very old and distinguished London firm. ...

The Phantom Mistform

The Villain She slipped into bed, pulling an eye-mask and huffing. She’d put her captives to bed, loaning out the pillows or sealing them in storage for the evening. Ideas were tough. She was still going to use MirageCorp’s iconic ‘smart’ programmable latex, but she was troubled by thoughts of red lines going down and talks of “profit”. Nanotech was pricey. It was top-of-the-line for good reason, and as useful as it was it had drawbacks. It was pricey, it was glitchy, and more than once it had proven susceptible to cyberwarfare attacks. Very embarrassing, though not as embarrassing as being found coated and squirming as a featureless dolly. She drifted off to a sleep-mode cycle, thinking on the info she’d gained the past few days. ...

Leon City Stories

6: Phoebe’s First Case Phoebe grinned from ear to ear as she climbed the creaking stairs and a door blocked her path. She read her name. “Phoebe M. Wynters Private Investigator” was written in gold letters on the small glass panel of the door. She pulled out the key her landlord had given her and put it in the lock. Phoebe pushed open the door and entered for the first time her small three-room apartment in what her landlord had assured her was the best neighborhood in all of Leon City, Falenplaza. ...

Leon City Stories

5: Kim’s Prom Dress Kim stood in the dark hallway in her parents’ house. “Come on Kimberly, like you practiced!” she whispered to herself and reached her hand out for the door handle. Kim’s stomach turned when she saw that she was shaking. She drew in a hissing breath and pushed down on the handle. Her mother and stepfather were sitting on the sofa in the living room and when Kim opened the door, she immediately felt their eyes on her. ...

Attack of the Arachno-Bots

Part 6: Charlotte With a start, Jill regained consciousness inside her cocoon. She could see nothing but the milky white of the super plastic wrapped around her head and could feel the breathing tube in her mouth like a tongue depressor. The paralytic drug the Arachno-Bot injected her with was only then starting to wear off, there was still a bit of a pins and needles sensation in her limbs. ...

Evil Eva

Part 2 As I heard Eva drive away, I pulled and twisted in the ropes trying to find a little bit of slack, but there was none and I only succeeded in hurting myself. Alice had tied me very securely hours before and now the back-arching hogtie Eva had left me in had made every rope much tighter. The strain on my shoulders and back coupled with the ropes cutting into my wrists and ankles was almost unbearable already. On top of that, my jaw was beginning to ache from the large ball-gag Eva had gleefully crammed into my mouth and wrenched tight. I glanced at Alice and murmured something as best as I could through the gag, but she didn’t respond, her head dropped down and her eyes closed. I hoped we would both get through this and decided that remaining totally still was my best option. We suffered in silence. ...

Life on All Fours

Part 1 – Inspection Bobby stirred and felt something hard under him. Something like concrete, but warm. As he opened his eyes everything was fuzzy and even after several minutes he still couldn’t quite focus. He was lying on his stomach. He wanted to move; to sit up, but his body wouldn’t completely respond. His arms and legs would lie limp and he could barely turn his head. A long plastic tube was in his mouth and passed down his throat. A whitish liquid flowing down the tube. He wanted to spit it out, but he could do nothing. Another tube ran from a bag and an IV needle had entered his neck. Again, he tried to move; to try and pull out the needle. But his limbs and hands would not respond, except for a tiny movement of his fingers. ...

Emma on Display

Part Seven Emma woke up and felt that familiar itch that she gets from time to time, snuggling up next to her sleeping husband, Nick, she knew that she would soon be asking for him to bind her and place her inside the storeroom, it was going to be another one of those days with her as part of the inventory, her wrists bound to the ceiling hook and her naked body rubbing gently up against one or two of the other meatgirls inside the storeroom. ...

The Promises We Make

The throbbing sound from the heavy bass drum and the monotonous baseline could clearly be heard through the door of the restroom. One could think there were speakers mounted inside the room but no, the club just played it loud. Just like its patrons wanted it. The restrooms were very spacious for a club of its kind, even giving its occupants a mirror and sink of their own, but that was to be expected since the club was one of the most exclusive ones in the area. It was the perfect venue to con rich people of their wealth as they indulged in the many pleasures the district offered. ...

Bringing Down the Cult

Chapter One - A Meeting with Lacy As I sat slowly sipping my coffee in the dimly-lit diner, I pulled from my pocket the small business card which had brought me here. The card itself was a very pale shade of pink. It had an embossed edge framing it and five embossed pillars in the very center. There was nothing printed on the face of the card. On the back, however, was a neatly-hand written note which said, “W, KoZee Kup Diner, 7:30 pm.” It was signed simply “Marco”. ...

Slave

Part One “Hey Tess, lil’ service?” I automatically pulled a bottle of Bud from the ice, popped the cap and slid it to Jason. I was focused on the game, and frankly, I was scared shitless. I had been on a bad streak, losing games by a point and making foolish bets to make it back. Tonight was supposed to cover all my losses and more. I bet, I bet more than I could ever pay back if I lost, but the game was a sure thing! New York was a bunch of pussies! Chicago would easily cover the five point spread. ...

Keyholder Demoness

Book 2 Chapter 01 A gibbous moon illuminates the mountains and valleys below. Its light only shines through the canopy of evergreen in brief patches. Somewhere, in the dark spaces between, chains are rattling. There is a rhythm to the sound. Soon the chains are accompanied by grunting, and another voice panting. Occasionally a muffled moan. There is a voice - soft, melodic - broken occasionally by pops and clicks. ...

Pipeline

Chapter One Ken flexed, and writhed. It helped a little, but the only part of him that was close to unfettered were his feet. His predicament was an imposing and comprehensive set of leather medical restraints securing him to the twin bed in the dark room. The temperature was comfortable, if a little cool, and the mattress was soft, so there was that. Ankles, thighs, waist, chest, wrists, biceps, a peculiar head harness, shoulder and crotch straps kept him efficiently in place. His hands were ensconced in some sort of mitts– they had him grip a sort of racquetball in each fist before donning them. A muzzle pressed against his lips snugly, keeping in a chewable yet mouth-filling wad. Somehow he could breathe through it, but it kept him from making much noise. The harness about his head kept his mouth compressed around the wadding, and straps employed the harness in keeping his head positioned and still as he lay in the sleeping position they had put him in for several nights now– on his back, and entirely immobile. ...

The Sex Game Gone Wrong

Part 1 To spice up our sex life, my husband suggested that we try one of those sexbot kits that used to be available, and maybe still obtainable if you knew the right person. The original kits were banned from public sale after it was found that some unscrupulous people were misusing them to trap women into a life of robotic sexual slavery. So while I was willing to give it a try, I like sex and would try anything once (or twice), I knew that it would be nearly impossible to find one of those kits nowadays. ...

The Reluctant Toy

Prologue: Reflection It sits alone in a dark room, on a bed adorned with rubber sheets, illuminated only by the red glow of the neon sign buzzing outside the window. It reflects on how it got to this point, how mistress had decided it was no longer deserving of being referred to as “him.” At a glance, one would have trouble even discerning whether it was a him. The head-to-toe black rubber, silicone breast inserts, thigh-length, glossy, high-heeled boots and cute, pink latex dress obfuscated it’s true…or rather previous nature. The only hint to its biological gender being a rubber-sheathed cock, throbbing beneath the ruffled skirt of its pink latex dress. ...

Reversal of Fortune

Breakfast “On your knees!” Edith snapped at me. Slowly I struggled to get my legs under me so I could obey her order. As usual my hands were cuffed behind my back, with a waist chain to keep them in place. I was forced to sleep like that every night after I foolishly directed an unflattering remark toward one of the guards. She didn’t appreciate it and found a most uncomfortable way to demonstrate her displeasure. ...

A Lady Desired

It was early on a wet wintry evening on a quiet residential street in a middle class suburb. A solitary house owner was walking home to the two bedroom cottage in which she lived alone. This was Agnes Allen, a divorcee who had passed her fiftieth birthday just three months before. She was slightly above average height, fit, trim, healthy and had an athletic carriage. She was passably attractive with an oval face, framed with short straight brown hair. People who knew her thought of her as quiet, not greatly assertive and good at her job. She was a librarian who worked at a local Council branch library. Of late the likelihood of a transfer to a distant branch was causing her some concern. It would involve a difficult and lengthy commute. ...

Evil Eva

Part 1 “What time is it?” I asked sleepily, turning over and half opening my eyes. The sunlight was streaming in through the gap in the curtains lighting up the old oak beams and the wobbly walls. Our lovely cottage dates back to the 18th century and sits surrounded by fields overlooking open countryside. “Seven thirty,” replied Alice, sounding all wide awake. I groaned and half sat up, clattering the handcuffs against each other as I did so. Our bedroom exertions often ended up in me restricted in some way or other for the rest of the night. Having my hands cuffed in front of me was a modest form of nightly constraint compared to some of the restraints Alice imposed on me. ...

Wendy Becomes a Rubberdoll

Wendy was out shopping in an older part of town; the area was mainly made up of small shops with some unique things and other knick-knacks that you don’t usually find in the larger stores. She was enjoying browsing in the various shops, when unfortunately it started to rain, not just a brief shower but quite heavily, and not being equipped for the sudden downpour; she decided to finish shopping and head home, her day now ruined. ...

Too Clever For Her Own Good

Susan Johnson was a partner in a company that sold household robots to do the cleaning and menial housework for their owners. Being one of the most successful robot manufacturers in the field, she was aware of most of the advancements in the field of robots. However, on more than a few occasions she had heard of a local establishment which were now called “Personal Entertainment Centres,” but which were effectively old-style brothels that were using some sort of advanced robot dolls as pleasure bots for customers. The description of these bots was that they were not at all like robots but were soft to the touch and would react to vocal commands, which was something her company had been trying to do but without any success. So she decided she had to find out more and had hatched a plan to do just this. ...

The Pony Revolution

Chapter 1: Prelude to Nowhere Island The operation was far from legitimate. It was really organized slavery and abuse with a very kink twist. But the remote location of the island, way out in the Pacific, with no other islands within over five hundred nautical miles, made it a perfect location for concealing the secret of what took place on the island. The island was about twenty-five kilometers east to west and slightly more north south. Compared to other islands in the area, it was of substantial size. ...

Kidnapped for Pleasure

Running a large company takes a lot of time and effort, having to control the day to day running is very tiring, especially when you never get the chance to take a break and enjoy some more personal time. I was looking for a way to have some time away from controlling everything, when I spoke to a friend who is in the same boat as me; she told me about a discrete personal service provided by a company to help alleviate the stress build-up that she had used. She said that the outfit provides whatever service the client needs, in her case, to be taken away and kept as a bound captive. ...

Keyholder Demoness

Book 1 Chapter 01 Charity McKenzie’s girlfriend was late. They had been in a relationship for a year - long enough for Charity to know that Blue Barclay was always on time. Punctuality was a key feature of Blue’s personality. Her attention to detail was exquisite. It is what made Blue successful at her job. It made their shared home feel safe and familiar. It provided Charity the trust she needed to allow Blue to dominate her in the bedroom - to dominate her in their relationship. ...

The New Rubbermaid

Working as an insurance assessor, I get to see some weird and wonderful claims, and some of those I have to investigate further with a visit to the claimants’ premises. Others in my office seem to refer the stranger, more bizarre claims to me, and I seem to have developed a reputation for dealing with them. This one particular claim came across my desk that I just had to find out more about; it included some “rubber items,” and I wondered just what they were; there were no details other than the wording the claimant had used. Thinking that it may be some sort of sporting outfit, like a diving suit, I just had to have some more information before I could approve the claim. ...

Temple of Domina: Arianny

“I’m tired of watching other women paw all over you,” Tabitha complained. “No one is pawing me,” her boyfriend replied. “Karl, I watch the tapes.” Having a girlfriend in security can be a little complicated sometimes. “Those are just lonely older ladies looking for a safe flirt. Nothing more.” “You don’t have to flirt back all the time.” “I do if I want tips.” Tabitha just did not understand. This was what you had to do if you wanted to make it as a towel boy. Greentree Spa did not pay enough to live off in my current position. So, what if I flirted? It was not hurting anything. ...

Maid for a Rescue

Part 2: Erin I stared at my phone, grimacing at the mailbox. Nothing…precisely what I got last time I tried talking to the police. With a pained sigh, I stopped pacing about my gloomy studio apartment and tossed the thing on the tattered, maybe second-hand couch next to the waiting maidbot skin. “I guess I’m doing this,” I told myself, looking at the mocha skin waiting to be filled. But not yet. There were things I could do, things that needed doing which would also delay the inevitable. Turning my attention to the watch I bought yesterday, I swiped and tapped my way through the unfamiliar 3D interface projected in front of me until a small cube appeared in the lower left filled with a bust of myself. The red recording light began blinking. I probably should have put something on besides the lavender cami, but whatever. It was morning. ...

Lie Back And Think Of England

I hope I don’t have to kill him. He’s walking towards me, maybe 50m away now. The single light on the loading bay to my left is not helping much, but his body language is still wrong, he’s tensed up, walking fast and leading with his right shoulder. “Oi, dipshit. Calm the fuck down, ok?” I shout it loud enough for him to hear easily. He stops as if he’s run out of power, then he looks around as if confused. Daft cunt. ...

Whispers in the Ear

Preparations “Remember, no talking when in contact with the Subject. Use the tablet if you have a question.” The Technician slipped on the helmet of the isolation suit. The silvered front acted like a one-way mirror, concealing the face of the person inside. The Apprentice nodded in understanding. “The Subject is still unconscious?” The two faced each other, verifying there was no exposed clue to the identity of either one. ...

Secretaries Revenge

We were sitting together in the hotel bar together on Secretaries Day. What a waste of corporate time and money! I had to buy my secretary flowers, be nice to her all week, and then take her out to lunch! True, I could do this on my corporate expense account so the taxpayers were paying for it. But still, here we were, having drinks, instead of working. And time is money, after all. ...

Reversal of Fortune

Planning* My situation was not improving. They had me kneeling on a mobile platform, ankles and knees held down with leather straps. Behind my back my wrists were clamped together with manacles attached to a cable. That cable went to a winch mounted on a beam over my head. My arms were pulled up behind my back, forcing me to bend over till my head nearly touched the platform. Otherwise I was sure to dislocate my shoulders, or worse. ...

A Night in the Desert

The Plan She had planned it all very carefully. The time, the location, weather, equipment, even the phase of the moon for light; everything was perfect. Now she faced the one last decision to put her plan into action, the final moment at which she could stop, back out, and change her mind. Little did she realize how a simple weekend outing would turn into an adventure that profoundly changed her life. ...

W and Little D

CHAPTER SIX The General’s Sister The eunuchs opened the second cage and dragged out the naked woman. I hadn’t noticed it while she was in the cage, but her features were slightly different than most of the men in the compound and her skin was a slightly different shade of black, just a little lighter. Perhaps she was of a different tribe or ethnic group. While they were dragging her forward, a squad of soldiers was carrying in a platform on which were two large upright posts about seven feet tall. Two sets of chains hung from the top of each post and at least two lengths of chain were attached to the bottom of each post. After the soldiers set the platform in front of the general, the eunuchs walked the woman up onto the platform and held her upright between the posts with her feet together. Then, using one of the top chains and some leather strips, they tied her left wrist in place. When they moved to the right wrist, they pulled hard on her arm so that she was held tight between the posts, almost lifting her off the ground. Then they moved to her ankles. One of the eunuchs forced her left leg as wide as possible before the other eunuch bound it in place with the leather strips. When they pulled her right leg out into position, her body lowered slightly, putting even more strain on her wrists and arms, causing her to groan slightly in pain. After some additional pulling on her right leg they were finally finished. The woman was now bound in a very, very tight naked X between the two posts. ...

The Kink Trials

Part One - The Bet Daisy snorted. “There’s just no hope for the future of the straights. Pure vanilla. Boring in every way. People like us are progressive. Creative. We’re the future. The past couldn’t accept women loving other women like I do, so we got creative and fought back. Every woman I’ve been with has told me she never experienced a true orgasm until she was with another woman who actually understood her biology. Hetero relationships will simply die out eventually if they can’t figure out something as simple as pleasing a woman.” ...

The Resort's Secret

CHAPTER ONE “ONE CAR IN the driveway,” Chantrea whispered from her perch in the tall grasses to my right. I nodded. The red Mercedes - a midlife crisis car if I’d ever seen one - was parked in the well-lit driveway of the sprawling exurban home. The BMW, the wife’s car, had been away since the afternoon. “No security system you could see?” she asked for maybe the third time. ...

From Duty To Calling

The body lay at the bottom of the ravine. An unnaturally twisted leg indicated broken bones. Sightless eyes stared at the distant sky. The man’s weathered face revealed that he had spent much time outdoors, maybe working on a ranch as his cowboy-style clothing suggested. Blood had oozed from his fractured skull, matted the greying hair, and formed a pool on the rocky bed of the dried creek. The side of his head was smashed in. Frank whistled soundlessly while he looked around. If the man had cracked his temple on a boulder, the latter should have been in evidence nearby. ...

Reversal of Fortune

A Bad Night I woke up with a headache and a bad taste in my mouth. That wasn’t an everyday occurrence, but I had no idea why. Try as I might I could not remember a single thing after eating lunch yesterday. I think it was yesterday; I wasn’t even sure of the date. That’s when I fully woke up. Something was very wrong. I was lying on my stomach, with my hands and arms behind my back. Or rather fastened behind my back; I recognized the bite of handcuffs locked on my wrists. The moment I tried to move my hands I discovered the chain around my waist, holding the handcuffs in position in the small of my back. I knew what that meant: transport chains, enhanced security, and a serious problem for me. ...

W and Little D

CHAPTER FOUR The Gasman Arnold Lamplighter, known in the trade as The Gasman, lived in a rather exclusive area adjacent to Chalfont Saint Giles, about a forty-five minute ride and a couple million pounds sterling from the east side of London. He had sounded a bit surprised when I called and said I had an urgent need to speak to him in person, but he said to “drop by” around eight. ...

The Mermaid

Act 1 – The Island At first, Sarah had been sure that she wouldn’t be able to handle the heat of the Island, never mind the Mediterranean as a whole, imagining long and sleepless nights wrapped in sweat-soaked bedclothes and days of fatigue that would follow. She was used to a colder climate and the need to wrap up in warm clothes on a daily basis, but to her surprise, she found herself acclimatising within the first day aboard the ship that would carry her around the various islands on their cruise. Somehow the warmth seemed to sink into her skin, rather than fluster her, and she grew to enjoy the sensation of the sun on her bare skin more than she could have imagined. ...

The Mermaid

Act 4 – The Journey Nine months later “Beep, beep, beep, beep,” Sarah’s alarm clock went off to wake her up. It was eight o’clock in the morning and as usual Sarah woke up, went to the bathroom, brushed her teeth, showered, and waited patiently for Robert to come and pick her up and take her upstairs where she was supposed to cook breakfast for Robert. Her cooking skills had improved drastically over the past few months. She now jokingly said she had the cooking skills of a MILF but the body of a twenty-one-year-old. ...

The Mermaid

Act 5 – The Mermaid Three months later Sarah was swimming lengths of the pool and staying in the water as the weather was particularly warm today. Sarah was also preoccupied with the significance of the day: it was her one-year anniversary since she was kidnapped and turned into a big-titted mermaid. She was swimming as fast as she could trying to distract herself from thinking about the importance of the day, and she was sure that Robert had concocted some new form of humiliation or punishment to inflict upon her. ...

Weekend at Bettie's

Part 4: Bend and Stretch “Mom, it looks like so much fun, so Renee and I wondered; would it if be alright if we got tied up?” Later: The girls had wanted bondage; they were getting it in spades. My mind was still a bit fuzzy, but I had a perfect view of all the activities going on in the room, as I was standing, strung up and eagle-spread, to the two massive posts at the foot of the bed, facing the mattress and the rest of the suite. It was uncomfortable, of course, but the women had it worse. ...

W and Little D

CHAPTER TWO On the Trail of Evil I had just gotten to my car when a text came into my phone. It was from Sis and said simply, “Burner Fibonacci 20 Single.” It wouldn’t take the Agency more than a few minutes to figure out that code, but first the message had to be sent to the proper people. That meant I had about five minutes to make the call. The code, which I had taught Sis many years ago, was simple. A Fibonacci sequence is a mathematical structure where the next number is the sum of the previous two numbers. Single meant to only use the final part of each number. Usually I use it to create a semi-random long number that I can easily remember, like for a password. In this case, Sis was using it to tell me a special phone number. She had to have planned for something like this a long time ago. ...

Basement Barbie

Jemma checked her watch as the doorbell buzzed three times in quick succession; it was a quarter to one in the afternoon. She didn’t bother to get up as she heard the front door open and close, and a moment later, the sleek glossy black ponytail topped head of her best friend, Becki, peeked around the door. “You’re fifteen minutes early!”. Becki pulled a face as she came into the lounge. “That’s because I am not you, Honey. I can actually manage to get to places on time and frequently, even be early. Unlike someone not a million miles away I could name!” She grinned maliciously at Jemma as she flounced into the room and joined her on the giant plush, expensive leather sofa. ...

W and Little D

CHAPTER ONE Capture It was late, almost time to call it a day and go to bed. Denise was curled up on the couch reading a book on her tablet. She stopped and looked up at me. I don’t know if she made a noise or if I just felt her eyes boring into me as I worked at the small table I had set up in front of my chair, but in any case I stopped what I was doing so that I could pay attention to her. When I looked up, she asked in her sweet, almost melodious voice, “Uncle W, have you ever killed anyone?” ...

Lonely Eyes

I sit down at the bar, completely downtrodden by another year of failure in the romance department. I see something in the corner of my eye and I turn around to see the hottest woman I’ve ever been in the same room as in my entire life. As a gentleman I feel I must start with her face. It is round, plump is a better word. It is cute but her eyes hold a fiery, predatory passion. Now for the part I am really focusing on. Her massive K-Cup tits that are trying to rip apart her low-cut red dress. I try to keep my cool as I approach her. ...

Evening Visitation

Evening Visitation It was late afternoon on a windy Autumn day and Karen was walking home after work. This was a small two bedroom cottage at the end of a cul-de-sac in a comfortable middle class suburb. It was situated on the end of a short ridge and overlooked a new commercial building in a business suburb to the north. Karen was in her late thirties and had been married. After an unfortunate period of less than ideal matrimony there had been a difficult divorce. But she had been able to salvage enough from this disagreeable parting to set herself up in her present home. She had lived there alone ever since. ...

The Thrift Store

The Thrift Store Part 1 I’m building up the nerve to try to take some new pics tonight for my favorite crossdressing chat room and I want to look sexy. Wearing my stretch lycra pink panties under my regular men’s clothes, I decided to head off to the thrift store to look for a new dress. It’s usually empty in there and the counter guy is usually oblivious to what his patrons are buying there anyway, at least in my experiences there. ...

The Sissy Facility

Another morning that the two dressers barge in. Large muscular chaps doing their work, one cell at a time. They are casually dressed, t-shirt and jeans, and stone-faced professional. As they approach, they don’t interact or even look at the prisoner. They just loudly barge in and prepare another slave for their day of hell. Of course, they didn’t wake him; he never really slept that deeply.. Not locked to the posture rack overnight every night. ...

Escort

He went to answer the knock at the door of his motel room. It was his escort. She was actually far prettier than she appeared on her website. He had hired her a little reluctantly, because when corresponding she admitted little knowledge of rope bondage. Promising to show her what she needed to know, he hired her anyway. As he let her in he noticed she had on a short skirt, tan pantyhose and ankle-strap suede high heels, just as she’d agreed to. Her legs were beautiful. She had a large purse with her. “Is that your car there?”, she asked, pointing to his 2016 Dodge Viper. “Yes”, he said. “Do you like it?” She said, “Yes - I’ve always been partial to those! Anyway, I’m Dianne.” She picked up the white envelope on the table, which contained her donation, and put it in her purse. ...

Slumber Snake

“Have trouble sleeping? Ever see someone be put under hypnosis and wish ‘god, if only it were that easy’? Do you ever get jealous of how easy Kaa puts Mowgli to sleep in The Jungle Book? Well fret not. You can now have that too. “Introducing the Slumber Snake! The newest innovation from your friends at TMMF Industries. Her coils are padded with the latest in memory foam technology to wrap you in a soft yet weighted cocoon to provide instant and unrelenting comfort from start to finish. Her eyes light up with proprietary LED innovations to bypass your conscious mind to instantly, naturally, and completely put you to sleep. Bad dreams? Not with Slumber Snake! Dreamcatcher mode gently puts you into a hypnotic trance which completely recreates all the benefits of sleep while guiding the mind on a self-chosen fantasy. ...

The Cheerleader's Boy Toy

August tried not to panic. He really did. The thought of being found like this made that nearly impossible. The sun would be rising soon. The residents of this little apartment building would soon be coming out to start their days. When they did, they would see him wrapped to this support beam. They would also see that he was totally naked. The door across from him began to open. He whimpered through his gag, terrified what her reactions might be. She stepped out rubbing her eyes. ...

Just for Decoration

The porch light flicked off. The lady of the house blew out the candle in the jack o’ lantern. She stretched theatrically, making sure her pronounced breasts were visible poking out of the tiny nightie she wore that night. It was old and barely fit her. It didn’t even try to cover her ass. She smiled, knowing she had shoved it up into the air proudly when she took care of the pumpkin. ...

Attack of the Arachno-Bots

Part 5: Jill’s Gambit They were back at the warehouse. Jill, Fred, and several members of Fred’s team were gathered around as Robert was seated at a computer workstation plugged into the Arachno-bot CPU. His jaw hung low as he read dense, seemingly endless lines of code. He rubbed his eyes then turned to the others. “This is next level stuff,” Robert said. “It looks like the person behind all this wrote, not just programs, but their own custom programming language exclusively for these machines. I recognize a few things that might be conditionals, loops, and variables, but most of the rest of it is new to me. It’s a lot of code too, it could take me weeks or even months to get to the end of this.” ...

Prisoners of the Kinky Clown MILFs

Burt had no idea how he ended up in a room with his former teacher, half-naked and dressed like a sexy clown. He had just been going to the fair with his pals Trevor, Sam, Nico, and Mikey. The others dragged him into this funhouse run by a group of sexy clown ladies. You had to run from one end to the other. Going room to room, players were knocked out until only one remained. That player, who turned out to be Burt somehow, won the grand prize. He had no idea what it was only that it was sexual. His busty former heath teacher was a surprise for both of them. ...

Abducted by Abigail

“Is this Abigail Scranton?” the woman on the phone asked. “Yes,” I answered sleepily. I tried to keep my voice down so I wouldn’t wake my pets. The boys were happily laying their heads on my tits, nipples just inches from their mouths. Once they woke they would be suckling waiting for their mistress to play with them. “This is Carol from the local Temple of Domina.” “How can I help you?” ...

Attack of the Arachno-Bots

Part 4: New Leads The three of them stood on the beach next to the inactive Arachno-Bot, one of the new models with the turrets. Fred signaled a flatbed truck to back up close to the lifeless mechanical monster. He and the driver then worked quickly to lower the bed and hook it up to the wench. Jill and a member of Fred’s team, Robert, watched as the robot was loaded onto the large vehicle. He wore faded jeans, work boots, and a black Ghost In The Shell T-shirt. The sandy blond thirty-something stroked the bushy goatee on his chin and lamented, “You know, it’s a real shame.” ...

I Was Kidnapped by Lesbians from Neptune

Marcy was fumbling with her car keys when she first saw the women in silver. It had been a long day at the office, with little chance for fun. She had considered at least doing a simple Halloween costume for work, perhaps an Alice in Wonderland thing to suit her blond hair and blue eyes, but a dull morning meeting had forced her to dress professionally. However, as distracted as Marcy was by thoughts of her wretched day at work, she could hardly have failed to notice the two women making their way through the parking lot. ...

Fugazi

Seasonal work on a cruiser boat turned out to be quite a repetitive enterprise. After a few days of cruising tourists along the shore, I was bored out of my skull. Bikini girls brightened up my mood somewhat, but they didn’t visit the boat often enough, favouring luxury yachts, and the constant stream of “all-inclusive” people mashed up in the solid mass of bodies smelling of booze and cheap perfume. I had no options but this summer contract, there was no other job for me. My ship was laid up for a few months, some legal issues with the cargo or something. ...

Attack of the Arachno-Bots

Part 3: The Next Wave They were sunbathing on the beach, each laying on a striped beach towel. Kathy, a 38-year-old with dirty blonde hair, lay on her stomach with her bikini top partial off. Monica, her 19-year-old daughter, looked much like she had at that age. She sat up and applied more sunscreen to her arms and belly before laying back down putting on her pink sunglasses. All around them, people played in the sand and waves. it could have easily been just another peaceful summer’s day if not for one thing. Actually several things. ...

The Runner

Rich stepped outside his house and checked his watch. 3:03 am. He suppressed a yawn as he started to stretch. He enjoyed running but did not look forward to running in this cold weather. It was early January and it even got cold from time to time in St. Augustine, Florida. Not like northeastern cold, but northern Florida had its mornings of cold weather – and this morning was one of them. ...

Witness and Victim - Loona Hartman

“So, you state, Ms. Hartman, that you reported the discrepancy immediately?” “Objection, your honor. The defense attorneys are badgering the witness. Ms. Hartman clearly stated that she reported her findings to the head of accounting, then the CEO, but was fired before reporting to the board. The notice of termination is on record, as is the board meeting date two days later. The head of accounting tried and convicted of malfeasance, fraud, and a host of other fiscal crimes awaits sentencing. May I redirect, your honor?” ...

The Forgotten Ponygirl

Yes! I found it! I take a drink and it’s my third glass of red wine. I have been feeling tipsy, horny and happy since I found the website that I was searching for…“The Dark Legal Company”. They legally make any fantasies come true, as long as you are willing to pay a ton of money and that you legally consent to your fantasy. My naughty fantasy is to become abducted, trained and sold as a pony girl. I’m still young, at the age of 28 and a knock out. I’m extremely rich therefore I don’t need to work and I can afford the pony girl fantasy. ...

Damsels in Peril

An unmarked package arrived addressed to me that contained a mysterious 8mm film. I quickly went into the basement where we had a projector and played the film. I was shocked by what I saw but I also knew I got a big lead into the abduction case of Princess Cassandra. There was no sound as the film showed Princess Cassandra outside of Lady Victoria’s mansion with Lady Victoria close to her side. Everything in the film looks normal until a strong wind blows the Princess cape open, showing her hands and arms are tied behind her back. It was hard to see but the film also shows Lady Victoria holding Princess Cassandra’s leash. Yes the older yet elegant princess is being led around by a leash. I can see the princess’s eyes showing fear and distress. ...

Soon But Not Today

Part 2 Now, when my life depends on it, it’s very easy to get the key out, easier than inserting it with a shaking hand into the keyhole. I undo the cuffs and get up unsteadily - either it’s the aftermath of the electrocution or I’m feeling the oxygen deprivation already. Ah, the fingerprints! I grab the revolver and thoroughly wipe its handle and trigger with a dry and crusty dishrag found in the sink. Where else did I leave my traces? Basil’s phone - it’s got my pics now, I have to take it with me. Oh, I need clothes! Basil took off his shirt, he doesn’t need it now. I open the door and run to the back room. The shirt is hanging on the wheelbarrow handle, still wet but long. Fortunately, Basil was a big man. I button it all the way down and hope to pass for a decently dressed person from some distance away. There’s my bag of toys, as well as my phone and apartment keys, I grab them too. One more lap around the house wiping every surface that I remember touching: door handles, the table, the window frame. Don’t forget to pick up my timer lock in the garden and wipe fingerprints from both buckets. ...

Your Master Requires Your Attendance

In the Elevator I won’t tolerate it any more, Laura told herself, watching the penthouse elevator doors close. Frank could be so stubborn and infuriating at times, but this was too much. She loved him more than life itself and would do anything for him, but he had to respect her need for her own space and time. Tonight it had come to a head, first his smug declaration that she would attend the party with him, followed by his refusal to let her stay home after she had pleaded with him to let her finish talking with her friends on the Internet. The party was some kind of retirement dinner for one of Frank’s co-workers and a long-time friend of his. She knew it was going to be dull and didn’t want to go. He had simply turned off her computer and told her to get ready. ...

Servitium Amoris

Chapter 16 – The Dungeon of Horrors Elsie, Petra, Julia and Nicola had hit the road, they were heading north on the motorway. Trying to put as much distance between them and anyone tracking them. Ellie had told them what to do and warned them to be on alert and ready to move at a moment’s notice. By the time Terry and Ellie had made it back, Angela had gone, the house staff told them what had happened. Ellie was ready to head straight to the castle, she would go in all guns blazing, but Terry talked her out of it. ...

Servitium Amoris

Chapter 9 - Dr Evil Amy and Betsy walked into the clinic, fresh flowers in hand. It had been almost 5 weeks since Nicola had gone in. She was still sedated heavily and still bore bandages on her face. The girls nevertheless visited frequently; they would sit with her for hours just talking. It was the least Amy could do, Nicola did the same for her, and Betsy would do it for both, well that and she was never far from Amy’s side. ...

Your Master Requires Your Presence

Hindsight Cathy leaned back in her seat, resigned to her fate. In hindsight it had been childish and stupid; she should know better. But she’d done it anyway, and now she must suffer the consequences. If she had only stopped to think, listened, made the effort to understand, none of this would have been necessary. As she sat there, under the guard’s watchful eye, she thought back to how it began. Was it really only a day ago? ...

The Adventures of Abigail

My name is Abigail. I am a collector. I collect boys. Not minors, of course, that would be too messy. No, my prey is always eighteen. Boys leave home at this age so no one notices if they go missing. A fate I had planned for Tyler the moment I saw him. “Silberman! Pay attention!” “Sorry, Coach!” I need you to understand something before we begin. Normally I’m laser focused when on the diamond. I was team captain after all. No one wanted us to finally reach Nationals more than I did. The problem was the field we were forced to use. We were a small high school so the board had to make a choice between a baseball or football stadium. Guess which one won. For our practices and home games we rented a field in the local sports park. That’s where my troubles lay today. ...

Girlfriend Meets My Ponyboy

“Noisy," I muttered to myself, giving the duvet cover one final twitch to centre the crest of my favourite soccer team slap bang in the middle of the bed. Little fusspot would be sure to notice if it was even half a centimetre out! I paused just as I was smoothing everything down again as a loud scream sounded from the adjacent building. A second, third and fourth followed and then after a pause a couple more, finishing with an extended long and particularly shrill one that made even me wince. ...

The Kennel

Her fingers were sliding along the edges of her wet pussy as her other hand was rubbing her nipple. She was getting close to an orgasm when someone began to knock loudly at her front door. She quickly covered up, answered the door and saw a UPS delivery man, a nerd with a pot belly, holding a package. She was annoyed that this disgusting man disturbed her self pleasure but she saw he had a package that she has been waiting for. “Well just don’t stand there like an idiot! Give me my package and stop staring at my cleavage! I’m out of your league!” ...

Industrial Espionage

Her lithe body strained against the tight leather straps. Her brain strained against the tempest of sensations she was experiencing. The only part of her body she had any control over were her eyelids, she screwed them tight shut to block out her reflection in the ceiling wide concave mirror that completely filled her field of vision but that only made matters worse. Deprived of the visual distraction that gave meaning to her predicament, there was no way to stop the six digits flashing across the black screen of her minds’ eye in stark white figures as if trying to burst out through her eyelids. ...

Ripe for the Picking

Chapter 1 Dori was a twenty five year old administrative assistant at a mid-sized company. Her given name was Doris, after her grandmother but from a young age, she had insisted on Dori. Who names their child Doris in this day and age? Her name sounded like she was a seventy year old grandmother. Though not unattractive, Dori was not a popular girl, nor did she make herself up or wear clothes that drew attention to her womanly curves. Though her light brown hair was lovely, her well-formed hips and full C cup breasts were nearly hidden under her conservative clothing. Her soft curls framed a lovely face with pink lips and expressive brown eyes. Her makeup was understated and she always kept her head down and barely looked at anyone around her unless they were directly in her path or she was talking to them as required for her job. She was shy and didn’t go out of her way to talk to anyone, though she did have friends, they were few, and not part of the popular crowd. ...

Whispers in the Ear

Waking Up It started when I woke up. I was lying flat on my back on some hard surface with a thin cushion underneath. When I opened my eyes I saw a strange sight, a mirror on the ceiling showing the reflection of what appeared to be a body covered from head to toe in a shiny, black rubber suit. The multitude of tan leather straps crossing that suit stood out in sharp contrast to the black background. Those belts securely lashed the body to a medical examining table. What is this? I thought. ...

Davinia

Chapter 1 - Jungle Odyssey “I Sell Here, Sir, What All The World Desires to Have – Power” Matthew Boulton to Boswell, 1776 It was while she was being driven to her rendezvous with her contact that Davinia Gordon suddenly realized that this had not been a very good idea after all. She had received a phone call in London from her contact who had been supplying her with information about her nemesis, Sir Ian Sinclair and his infamous oil company. He told her that he had something really big, and that she had to come to the African nation of Katanga, to the Oomri Region, to get it. ...

Gail and Bailey

I could feel someone, annoyingly, fiddling, tugging, and pulling at whatever covered my face. Then a fierce light pierced my black darkness and I blinked repeatedly, trying to adjust to the strange sight and smells around me. I couldn’t move. I was sat, pinned, sitting on a chair, my arms and legs secured. I couldn’t stand up. My vision was blurred but I could make out Gail standing before me; it was the wedding ring and her perfume that gave her away. Somehow triumphant in her demeanour. Bailey, her attractive daughter stood further back, a little nervous; even though she was a twenty something and grown up now, I knew it was her. ...

Slaver Gets Trained

Chapter 1 “Tell me about the target.” Joel stated indifferently. He already knew all the details; he was just testing to see if she did. “Her name is Rose; around 5’4”, brown hair. Just got kicked out of school, hasn’t told her parents yet.” Zoey replied mechanically. “She’ll be alone at her apartment most of the day, packing. No athletics outside of cheerleading in high school. Nothing we’ve researched suggests she keeps any weapons in the house, this one should be easy.” Zoey continued, a slight grin creeping across her face as she failed to contain her excitement. ...

Delilah

Delilah is a young beautiful 20 year old who is engaged to her older fiancé Pierre-Jac. She is innocent, pure, naive and a virgin while he has traveled the world…the world of 1910. Pierre-Jac is an accountant and has been involved in some illegal transactions with the local government. They are visiting the Middle East and will have their wedding there. She is attracted to her fiancé and looks forward to finally having a man take her virginity. She is also curious about Pierre-Jac’s penis, since she has never seen one. ...

The Giant Worm and the Mummified Damsels

The arch villain “The Fat Man” has captured and drugged myself and my two other coworkers. All of our clothes have been removed and I view Jill and Kris’s naked bodies for the first time. The Fat Man’s henchmen place a strange device onto our crotches and I assume it’s some kind of device to cause pain or pleasure. I’m helpless as I watch Jill get mummified, she is weakened from the drugs and cannot fight back. They have placed her arms over her breasts and they mummify her, Egyptian-style. She is wrapped with many layers of skin tight wrappings, mummified from her toes to her neck, only her head and her perfect blonde feathered hair is visible. All of Jill’s curves are visible through her tight mummification. ...

Push and Pull

PUSH AND PULL BY XVX James and Jenn were happy. It was a sign of the times. Fortune had smiled on them. James married Jenn and they had been working on the little hobby farm for five years. The farm was much larger in Jenn’s grandfather’s day but they had made a gradual shift to a greener, smaller hobby farm. Some of the workers were not thrilled with the reduction in size. They slowly lay off a number of employees with a generous severance package. Kenny was let go even though he claimed that her grandfather had sold him part of the farm. No proof could be found. Jenn’s parents retired to the east coast after her dad had a heart attack, leaving the farm to her, to do as she wished. A wedding present. ...

Milking the Male

I walk into Pam’s office/home for an interview dressed in black slacks, white collared long sleeve shirt and a fancy tie. The interview is for a job at Pam’s ranch, handling all the farm/barn work. Pam is dressed in a pretty pink satin top, black long skirt and 3 inch heels, she is very pretty for her age of 60 years and that she is also very plump with large breasts. ...

Bitted, Bridled and Broken

It’s chilly this morning. I probably should have had another cup of coffee before heading out. Oh well, the stable is heated, and the weather forecast says it’ll get into the 70’s by noon. A near perfect day. Wish I could take the day off, but there’s just too much work to do. The stable doors need a new coat of paint. The last stuff I used looked nice for a few months, but it just didn’t hold up to the weather. I switch off the alarm. I was told I should get a more modern one. A ‘smart’ one. Why do kids think that because something isn’t controlled by a phone app, it isn’t good? Fewer things to go wrong and I’m not crazy about the possibility of it getting hacked. Jessie convinced me to do more stuff on the computer and phone that I wouldn’t have wanted to do before. Well, we’re paying enough for that college degree to listen to her advice. ...

Bound and Gagged Gurl

I take one last look in the mirror before heading out. I see a beautiful passable crossdresser with natural light brown hair and real small breasts. My nipples are showing through my pink silk bow blouse. I make a final adjustment on the pink silk bow and I make a perfect bow. My cock is starting to get hard in my sexy pink satin lacy panties. I start to head for the front door, my sexy pink 4 inch heels clicking as I walk in them. Suddenly a man…a burglar breaks into my home. ...

Pour Your Sugar on Me

Chapter One A loud, piercing tone woke up Warden Tommy Tuber. It was a few minutes after 3 a.m. He glanced at his girlfriend. Sleeping on her stomach, she was still in the hot pink corset she wore when he had made love to her a few hours earlier. He pulled the white satin sheet over her sexy derriere seconds before the large computer screen captured their images in bed. ...

Spin/Zoom

She had him! After months of searching, Pilar got word that Mike wasn’t as forthcoming in his financial statements as he claimed. The text from her lawyer said that beneath layers of legal documents and shell companies there were far more assets that she was entitled to share as ‘Community Property’. Well, that was just like him. Mike was a secretive, controlling S.O.B. If she had really known how much of an asshole he was, she would never have married him. ...

Self-bondage on Display

“Get away from me! I don’t belong to you! I’m a lawyer and I will put you away for this!” Deborah is pushed onto the bed by the strong hillbilly Zeek, he rips off her sexy lacy panties. She looks back at his disgusting thick cock and his ugly face with missing teeth. “We can work something out…No…Nooooo!” Zeek then holds Deborah’s head down as he rams his hard cock into her pussy! “You’re a pretty French maid and you are my wife now. Tomorrow I will brand you…making you my property.” ...

A Good Hunt

The Bargain It was a beautiful spring day, but Sandra wasn’t enjoying it. It had all started off so well. One of her fellow convicts had managed to get her the last part she needed to short circuit the cellblock door. The guards had been lax, and she was able to sneak out of the prison with surprising ease. Only when she got outside, she found that the car her confederates were supposed to leave for her wasn’t there. The prison complex was in the middle of nowhere, so she had to run for it on foot through the woods. Her orange prison jumpsuit stood out in the greenery like a sore thumb. Sandra could hear dogs in the distance, and she wasn’t optimistic about outrunning them for much longer. ...

Bound Becky

Part One I awake to darkness, I can’t open my eyes and I don’t understand why. I try to move my arms but they seem to be held somehow. I shake my head and try to dispel the cobwebs and the achy pain of a hangover. I try to open my eyes once more and suddenly realize I am blindfolded. My arms are bound behind me, tied to some kind of pole, but there is another pole on top, crosswise under my armpits. My elbows are also bound, obscenely thrusting up my large breasts. Oh god. My waist is also bound to the pole but my legs are spread widely, I can feel the cool air on my open labia. Oh no, I’m naked. I try to cry out but my mouth is stuffed with a large ball gag. Yes, I know what that is, I’ve watched plenty of BDSM porn on the internet, I’m not a prude. I struggle against the ropes that hold me tight and realize I’m not getting loose. I can’t find any knots, they seem to be out of my limited reach. Whoever did this knows how to tie up a girl. My mind goes back, wondering who might have kidnapped me. ...

Email from Betsy

David, an eighteen year old high school senior, was on winter vacation. He had been working hard to finish the semester with passing grades and was more than ready for the two week break. Per his parents’ suggestion, David spent the first day of his break relaxing while he filled out applications for various jobs. He spent a long time searching the internet for online applications and filling out whatever he could find in his area. One job in particular looked of interest to him. The ad read “MALE UNDERWEAR MODEL NEEDED URGENTLY.” The curious teen imagined himself posing in front of a camera wearing a sexy pair of boxers. He would slip his thumbs into the sides like male models did, pushing the front of the shorts down just low enough that it hinted at his crotch without exposing anything below. He imagined himself in the sexy pose and a smile slowly spread across his face. ...

Neverending Latex Bondage

Vanessa was never very good at school. She wasn’t interested in working hard either so after she had dropped school at 16, she had to find a solution in order to make money. She didn’t have any special talent that could make her money. What she had, however, was an envious body and face, one that she knew made heads turn. It was after searching on the internet that she eventually started her career as a pornstar when she turned 18. ...

The Bootmaker's Steam Machines

Continues from chapter four Chapter Five Countess Alexandra Gladstone saw the shadow seconds before the white, bony hand gripped her face. The handkerchief was soaked with chloroform. Her next memory was of a tall, thin man with an abundant nose, locking her into a cage atop a wagon. Her kidnapper drove a Landau carriage; the wagon had metal bars to prevent escape. Alexandra’s screams for help were rendered silent by a steel spider gag, the ring inside her mouth attached to a wide black leather strap around her head. ...

Satin Dreams

Jake, a single 35 year old straight male, has finally found, and got the password to, the dark underground mail-order bride system called Satin Dreams. Jake is a successful businessman, has made millions over the years and now he wants to buy an online bride. Going through the secret online bride catalog he sees Akira, a very pretty japanese woman with mysterious eyes. She is not cheap but he can afford her, so he buys his mail order bride Akira. ...

Her Coordinator

Part 10: Preparation and Assault Targets acquired. Their opposition will fall. Duke’s team is ready. “Overlord-A, this is Royalty-one.” “Go ahead Royalty-one, we have electronic superiority over your location. You are green across the board. Bird one shows nothing unexpected within a hundred-meter diameter, bird two has cleared the single click diameter and bird three shows nothing unusual within an 8Km diameter. Again, you are green to go on your command.” ...

Her Coordinator

Part 11: Orientation They are now captives some for better, some for worse, but they will all change. Everything was dark. Not city dark because in any city you had lights on somewhere that gave the city its glow. Not country dark, because out in the country you could look up and see the stars. Instead it was cave dark. Scary dark, because you could not see your hand in front of your face, and you knew you were waving it wildly trying to catch some reflected hint of movement. There was a complete absence of any visible light. ...

Chloe

15. Kidnapped Again and Sold T woke Chloe from her sleep and they did their usual morning routine before they filmed the second video. T whipped Chloe to an earth shattering climax, just as she had promised, the chains rattling as her body shook during her orgasm. He locked the permanent collar around her neck as she begged him to do it and then pretended to brand her, branding a piece of thick leather to make it look as real as possible. The filming went well and Tom again praised them for their excellent work. ...

Her Coordinator

Part 6: The Kidnap Victims He keeps them focused on the task ahead of them and for their own good. Waiting on the proscenium of the amphitheater classroom in the groom dorms, Duke paced back and forth waiting for all the grooms to settle down. There were over a hundred seats in the classroom and the room was filling up quickly. Full grooms took their places in the front rows and journeyman grooms filled up most of the rest of the auditorium. In the back rows apprentice grooms grabbed what seats they could, and the ones that couldn’t find one milled around in the back waiting to fill up the aisles on each side once everyone else got seated. ...

Dobson's Choice

Part 1 It wasn’t raining but it was damp, grey, slightly misty and the evening was fast closing in. The light was starting to fade as it always did so much earlier up there at this time of the year. The dirty white van bounced and rolled along a narrow country lane littered with potholes as it wound in and out of the rocks and heather, heading south, mission accomplished. ...

Dobson's Choice

Part 2 The rather mundane dirty white van was on the road once more, carrying yet another cargo of captive misery in the back. Up forward in the cab, Tracey was in the driving seat for once, rather than Sonia. This time it would only be a relatively short journey as their destination wasn’t too far from London. Not one of those interminable, off-the-map trips delivering to some sadistic deviant’s private little incarceration facility hidden from curious eyes deep in the unpopulated wilds! ...

Cross-dresser Tease

I’m in my late 20s, an attractive, single, straight male with a steady girlfriend. I’m not so tall, only standing at 5 foot and 6 inches, yet I’m very slim with a slim waistline. I have an active sex life with my girlfriend and I do enjoy watching porn, especially bondage films. I enjoy seeing the classic damsel in distress where the woman is bound and gagged struggling to get untied. ...

Bridled

The New Year’s party was winding down and Celia knew she was in no shape to drive. Her friends she was partying with had gone the way of the four winds, leaving her alone in a sequined blue mini-dress and with plenty of drunken men, and a couple of women, that wanted to see that dress balled up beside their bed. She took a deep breath to take away the fuzziness in her head and dug out her cell to page an Uber. She would come back tomorrow to pick up her little Hyundai at the parking garage. Right now she just wanted to be out of there. ...

Supergirl's Terrible, Horrible, No Good, Very Bad Day

“30 girls in the last two months Alex, that we know of!” Kara can’t help but look at her sister again, hoping for a different answer. Turning away and shaking her head, Alex moves towards the door. “They were all human Kara, it’s horrible yes, but it’s a matter for the police or FBI, not the DEO.” As Alex finishes putting on her jacket and grabs the door she doesn’t react to Kara’s last plea. “Well I never put a limit on who I’d protect, so I’m going to investigate and find out what’s happening.” ...

At a Loss

Janice couldn’t understand what was happening, the little machine had worked perfectly for months and now she stood completely immobile in the middle of her own kitchen listening to it still humming as it continued to run around her. The machine had been advertised to take care of all your storage needs, after reading the email she looked around her house realizing she could use something that could seal and protect things she had and decided to try the offer. It was cheap enough why not, she had thought secretly wondering if she could use it to help her in her self bondage games. While she waited for it to arrive she read the instructions and was surprised when she found it not only wrapped the item but used its own motor heat to shrink the plastic it carried to form to the item wrapped. What excited her was all she had to do was to identify what she wanted wrapped and it took over from there, using its scanner to identify and calculate a plan to be able to wrap the item even sensing any needed openings for ventilation. When she read the last feature Janice squealed reading the unit could also UN pack what it had wrapped recycling the wrapping. ...

The Natural Slave

Continues from chapter one Chapter 2 – The Abduction Tawny’s life had changed forever. She was afraid of self-bondage but had since locked the cuffs and ball gag with her wrists locked behind her. The dildo did its work but she didn’t lock herself to the bed or put the key in an ice cube, just left it lying on the nightstand. This was okay, but not nearly as exciting because she could free herself at any time. She tried to imagine being completely restrained but it wasn’t the same and the orgasms were good but not like the intense mind blowing ones she had when she was completely helpless with no chance of escape for a while. ...

Crimean Girl In Exile

Continues from part one M/F, MF, anal, reluctant, sex, bond, cuffs, chain, corset, crotchrope, bed-tie, bodymod, reluctant, shackles, hood, insert, toys, captive, kidnap, revenge, transported, sen-dep, After Anna realised that she was alone and being transported somewhere, she bent down and attempted to remove the hood. She found the zip and began opening it. The zip kept stopping where her hair was trapped and so opening the hood took her a few minutes. ...

Crimean Girl In Exile

Danny was a married man with a young son who had given up his job as mechanic after his father passed suddenly. He had inherited his parent’s farm in Suffolk England and they had turned their hand to farming. At twenty seven years old they were more than capable but as their son started school, Danny’s wife took a part time job during the day in the local town. There was an up and coming crop and he needed some temporary helpers so he put the word out in the community and hired five casual workers who he knew weren’t in the UK legally and would only accept cash. ...

A Kidnapping Gone Oh So Right and Oh So Wrong

It started off as a simple plan between the three friends Leia, Marina and Bianca who comprised one of the three popular kids clicks in the senior year class at Gladsden High School. It was the last month of school before graduation and the three friends were looking for one last quick score that could help set them up for life without leaving a trace. They planned to kidnap the two most popular girls who came from very wealthy families at school, who were in the remaining two popular cliques in school and ransom them for a crap ton of money from their families. Brianna Bhadu a third generation Punjabi-American girl, and Illyana Proznick a second generation Ukrainian-American girl. Both were very beautiful, with Breanna having the bigger breasts and reddish-brown hair; while Illyanna had the bubblier booty yet sexy narrow hips with yellowish-orange hair. ...

A Woman Abducted

Enid was a librarian who lived and worked in the inner western suburbs. Late one wet winter afternoon she was making her way home to the unit in which she lived alone. This lady was two years short of forty, never married, though there had been occasions where it had seemed likely. She had had affairs, some satisfying, but these had been less frequent of late. She was, she sadly reflected, drifting toward old maid spinsterhood. ...

Umphf!

The car was a lot bigger close up I noticed as I hurried up to it. I don’t drive, failed my test three times during my home-based gap year and gave up trying after that. Total loss of confidence coupled with a general disinterest I suppose, but then that does sum up my driving plus a lack of interest in motor vehicles. I had never felt much at ease behind the wheel, and that evidently came across to the examiners, that and the numerous errors I always made. ...

The Bazaar

Day 1 Somewhere in the middle east, there is a legendary bazaar of great trade. In this bazaar, anything and everything could be traded for money. It was under no jurisdiction of any country. It only had two laws: 1. Once a deal was made you could not break it by any means, not even death. 2. Everyone must be true to their word and must honor the deal that was agreed upon. If these two simple rules were broken both the dealer and the buyer were killed. This allowed for a simple and effective way for everyone to keep true to the code of a trade. ...

Your Night Out

Grin. Smile. Dance. Laugh. Cheer. Yell until your voice goes hoarse. Somehow, you don’t feel embarrassed. Tonight, there’s no anxiety and no self-doubt. It’s a good feeling. Supportive people surround you. You’ve cut loose. It feels phenomenal; to dance and cheer and never once feel like you’re being judged. It’s not clear why it’s so easy tonight. Maybe it’s the people, maybe it’s the location. It’s definitely the location. The ambiance definitely has something to do with it. Dim lights and laughing, music that isn’t too loud but is so loud that you do kind of have to yell. Other people in costumes make you feel downright normal in comparison. Your red qípáo is trimmed with gold. You were worried that it wouldn’t match your glasses, but in the dark nobody noticed. Maybe it matched after all. ...

Hope in the Forest

Olya loved nature and walks. And on that warm summer day, she wanted to take a walk through the forest, away from the city. So she got into her car and drove. She wanted something new and she decided to go into the forest, where she had not yet been. Having driven enough distance from the city, she turned into the forest along the road and parked the car in a clearing. ...

Prosletyzing the Ebon Vault

“Creation arose out of primordial darkness,” said Yadu. She alone had her mouth unveiled. Her habit hung down over her head like the up-turned hood of a sweatshirt. It poured down to her shoulders before the glossy latex reformed as a cape, one that sashayed around her waist as she walked back and forth. “The sacred light that is Order is present in every living being.” Yadu’s dark skin was punctuated by glossy lips of icy blue and eyes that seemed to glow with sky-shaded vigor. The white and black rubber of her habit kept her hair tucked beneath the hood. In fact, it kept all skin save that around her face totally enclosed in glorious, unyielding shiny black. ...

Her Captor

Who is she, really? Will she learn what’s in her heart? But then, who is he? Chapter 1: The Capture of the Prize Laying her brush down, she checked her make-up, smoothed her long, straight, platinum blonde hair, smiled at the artful job she’d done on her appearance and wondered if Carlos, her current lover would even notice anything but her tits. Ready to drive to the club to meet him, she turned to pick up her clutch bag that lay on the bed. As she straightened up, an arm encircled her waist and his other hand clamped tightly over her lips, holding her jaw closed with his fingers. Feeling her inhale to scream, her captor jerked her up off the floor, pulled his arm much tighter around her midsection and dropped her a few inches, forcing her breath out of her lungs. Before she could adjust, he did it again pushing even more air from her lungs. ...

The Escapees

Not many vehicles come down here. Especially at night. I walked out to see who it was. The car was stopped with its parking lights on. As I walked toward it a spotlight came on, blinding me. I instinctively put my hands up to shield my eyes. The passenger door opened and a voice said, “Stop right there and put your hands all the way up.” It was a woman’s voice. I don’t get newspapers or the internet out here but I had a radio. I was pretty sure I knew who they were. I put my hands up. ...

Mother and Daughter

Helena Laverre and her daughter Daphne were going on a short holiday trip overseas. They were planning to leave their comfortable home in the western suburbs, drive for an hour to the International Airport to catch their flight. Helena was forty five, solidly built but still reasonably fit, her figure ever so slightly fleshing a little. She had a well rounded face with short wavy brown hair. Her background was international finance, a business she worked in with her husband. She was a forceful woman with people around her. ...

Andreabound: is Kidnapped

Part One I hadn’t heard the door open and so the feeling that I was no longer alone in the room sent a strange chill up my back. I looked up and went even colder as I found myself looking down the barrel of a gun. I had thought I was alone in the building but I had forgotten about the security guard. Why a two-bit firm needed a security guard I don’t know, but here he was, all 200 pounds of him to prove his existence. ...

Bound in a Suitcase

Continues from part two Part Three: The Barn After the events of last week were the two of them had left me naked, bound and gagged inside a trunk and then stored away in a public storage facility, they had been forced to leave me there overnight as they had missed the closing time of the facility unintentionally, but to me, it was what they had planned for me all along, and I had enjoyed my night secured inside the trunk, and even more when they finally retrieved yours truly the next day from the locker. Once they safely got the trunk back home, they opened to find me still tightly trussed up, and with my arousal in spite of everything still high, I insisted that they take me for their pleasure and keeping me their bound plaything, using me however they wanted, my special reward for them both leaving me as a trussed-up package overnight. It was only after they had sated their and my own desires, that they told me the whole story of what had occurred. ...

Reporter Targets the Wrong Gang

Eve Gomez tensed up as she saw Barbara Lynch walking up to her desk in the news room. They were both being considered for the Editors job and Barbara just had this attitude of it being hers. What was worse, Barbara had gotten most of her best stories by stealing them from Eve. But now Eve was tensing up because she wasn’t sure if Barb would fall for the trap she had set up. Eve had decided the best way to get the promotion was to get the competition out of the way, and what she had set up for the bitch who had stolen her work so often was going to be ironic. ...

The Handmade Basket

Continues from part two Trevor is feeling so good all these years of making what he thought was a comfortable living and bingo he hits the jackpot he has only ever had just over £30,000 in his bank account then overnight just as he was about to go into overdraft it’s £500,000 now he wants more a lot more. “Hi Abdul, just a quick call to make sure the shipment is ok.” ...

Long Beach, Short Walk

Chapter 1 The plan was to walk the entire length of the beach. Doesn’t sound much put like that, but this beach was over a thousand miles long. It had only two small hamlets at each end and nothing in-between. I had also planned to do it naked. Inland was dry scrub and not much water for several hundred miles. Not a place to get lost in. I had arrived at Point Hard by boat. There is only one a week which brought in the few supplies that were needed and took out the canned fish that that they made. The village was small and old, with only about thirty or so buildings. A wooden general store that doubled as a pub, snack bar and any thing else that was needed. The rest were just wooden shacks for peoples homes. ...

The Handmade Basket

Continues from part one Trevor has been working hard on his orders it’s been over a week since he sent the basket with Lori in it to his customer in the Middle East. He doesn’t get many phone calls most of his customers contact him via email or letter so at first he doesn’t notice it but it keeps ringing so eventually he answers it. “Hi Trevor, Abdul here.” “Hi Abdul, what can I do for you?” ...

Our Only Hope

= = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = W Learns the Inner Circle of The Society is Under Attack This is Chapter One of a book. Because it is a book, some of the chapters are more exciting than others, and some situations do not complete until the next chapter. This first chapter is primarily setup, but has some very interesting parts. For later chapters, the characters and situation will be more understandable if the previous chapters have been read. I could have run this through my regular publisher and made a couple hundred dollars, but I am posting it instead because many more people read my posts than buy my books. ...

Hoofbeats

Michael St, John felt good about the interview. He would show up Monday to see if he got the job. The Miami gold coast strip was everything he thought it would be, he was staying at a cheap motel inland but had the weekend. Might as well make the most of it. He was new in town and after the third bar. Hit it off with a smoking hot red head in a red mini dress that suggested everything and hid nothing. She had small gold chain necklace with a horseshoe. He was chatting her up and she took an interest in him. He thought he hit the jackpot when she invited him over to her place a few block away. ...

The Master of the Kollar

Non-Consent, Reluctant, BDSM, Oral, Anal, Detective, Toys, = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = W is called upon to help catch the Master of the Kollar This is a sequel to “The Redhead in the Killer Kollar”. It stands on its own, but makes a lot more sense if you have read that first. I don’t normally write sequels, but several public and private messages indicated that many of you thought I left too many threads hanging in The Redhead. So, I decided to wrap a lot of them up in this story. ...

Yeti Or Not

Rita stepped out of the trailer gingerly, slowly feeling her way down the short iron steps to the ground. Her costume was difficult to work with, and she wondered as her enlarged, fur-covered feet barely found traction on the steps if this wasn’t the wildest gig she’d ever taken. An aspiring actress, Rita had been working in Vancouver for several years, determined to have her “big break”. What she’d found were a series of minor roles that catered to her height. At nearly six feet and with an athletic build, Rita was ideal as a college basketball player or Viking warrior. But these were all background roles, non-speaking parts where she was typed as “the tall one” of a group behind the stars. But she did get such parts regularly, to the point where she was getting noticed. Always she hoped that a casting agent who could think outside the box might offer her a role as the quirky neighbor on some cable sitcom, or the evil “heavy” in an episode of some spy drama. Anything to break the ice! ...

The Test

50 million dollars, that’s what Daniell will inherit on her twenty-fifth birthday. Her Uncle left his estate to her if she could pass an endurance test. If she fails, then she will get a modest living expense and the rest will go to her Evil Aunt, Evil Aunt Jane is what Daniell called her when she was growing up, For the things she did to her Uncle so long ago. Something to do with Money and Fraud against her Uncle, and kidnapping and tormenting her Aunt for ransom. She went to jail for it. ...

Pepper the Maid

Authors note: The images for this story can be found on my deviantart page Chapter 1: Kidnapping experience Let’s start with a little bit of background. My name is Steve, I’m 21-year-old student living in a small city with my parents. Since my childhood, I always have enjoyed practicing tie-up games, during childhood games with my mother or later with self-bondage experiences as a teenager. I’ve been in few relationships, but not a single one of my girlfriends were up to practicing these kinds of games. ...

The Wrong Place

Olive Wade was a teacher, just turned forty who lived alone in an upper middle class suburb in the western suburbs. She was of average height, with a trim, but solid figure, a round, often smiling face and wore her dark hair in in a short page boy cut. She was generally regarded as a good primary teacher. She had been married in her late twenties but this had ended in divorce after three years. However, she still liked the company of men and had enjoyed a couple of discreet affairs. At present she was unattached. ...

Living Figurines

“I’m sorry. I just don’t like you that way.” Matt had heard a variation of those words a few times in his life. As many as the times he tried to approach a girl. The girl looked at him awkwardly saddened as she said those words. They always did. He wasn’t that unattractive, just chubby. But he could never seem cool around girls and most nights ended up with him on the couch, watching anime and movies, or playing video-games. “All these stuck up sluts!” Matt thought to himself. He was fed up with women. Finally, they would pay for rejecting him. ...

Ink and Concrete

She couldn’t stand it. Even if someone else was getting one, she had to leave the room. The sight of the needle, the disturbing, buzzing sound, not to mention the occasional blood. And of course the pain. God, it MUST hurt. Her father always reassured her that it wasn’t “that big a deal”, but she could never comprehend how people willingly did this. Her father’s tattoo shop had blossomed throughout the years into a profitable enterprise, with more than a few sub-joints opening in nearby cities. Jennifer Saw loved her dad, despite never getting the appeal of his practice, and she was grateful for the comfortable life his tattooing business had offered her. ...

The Game

Giga sat at their booth with her back to the door of a little Italian place near downtown. It was one of their favorite places to go and it seemed like the right place to have a nice civil discussion about things that were going on between them. Mistakes were made. By everyone. And it would take some work but they were going to get through it. They always did. ...

Making a Monster

Amy and April had just reached the final locations on their sightseeing assignment. Both young ladies worked for a film company that mainly did horror films. They had been searching the UK in order to find a filming location. They had spend all week going from one end of the country to the other. So far they had found nothing that would work. This was the last option and if it did not live up to expectations, their boss would be having strong words with them. They had spend lots of time and money and failing to find somewhere would put the project back. ...

His Rubberdoll

I let him tie me up because it’s sexy that he likes it: The way he looks at me, an older man who wants to hurt me, punish me, put me into bondage. It turns me on how stern he can be, and so I go along with it. Our affair has been taking place for months now, in secrecy of course. None of my friends in college know about it. ...

End Of Daylight

Jennifer had been training hard for her new role as a personal fitness trainer. In a new city. She had already setup her website and got the equipment in. She would be going to people’s homes and getting them fit and health. She would be able to tailor the training to the person specifically and work whenever they were free. She wanted to be at the top of her game before his meet anyone. So for the last 6 weeks she had been workout almost every day. ...

All Sales are Final

“Lick my boots you pathetic little worm!” “Shut up! Shut up! Shut up!” My face was burning as I fumbled with the remote. Why the hell did I think it was a good idea to watch porn on my living room TV – in an apartment with thin walls! How the fucking hell did the volume get so high?! Better question: why don’t these new smart TVs have buttons on the side? The remote was clearly not working. ...

Mistaken Identity

It was a dull weekday morning and Lily Maxted was making her way to work through the inner city streets. Lily was a slim, taller than average girl in her early twenties. She had a thin pleasant face with a pointed chin and short, slightly wavy brown hair. Though no beauty, some might have called her attractive in a quiet way. Today she was dressed for work, wearing a wide woollen skirt, simple white blouse and a warm brown cardigan. Because rain had been forecast later she wore a blue plastic raincoat that rustled as she walked. She carried a leather handbag with a long strap. ...

Stables

It was a good day… School was getting out, she was so tired of the strict Catholic School, it was all girls, and she had no interest in them. She had a boyfriend who went to a public school, he was a regular guy, and that’s what she loved, none of these prissy sex-deprived, God-following boys. He held a decent ‘B’ average, wasn’t expecting to go to any fancy schools, and was fairly popular and well known, not as much as the head of the football team, but for just another head in the crowd, pretty popular. She, however, was a quote-unquote prissy little school-girl, because she went to a private school. Though her boyfriend, James, didn’t mind, he found the outfit sexy as hell, and she’d wear the cliché’ bikini-style white undies to tease him when they made love. They had have sex before, to spite her parents, and it was usually wild, because he held more erotic interests then just bland banging, and she was willing to try new things, so it was a good mix. They had met up later that day, she had to do some homework, and a few chores, nothing he was interested in hanging around for, and he had to wrap up a few special things he had planned for her, that he’s been setting up for months now. He had bought a stable, in the woods, and it was a fairly decent size, though it was intended only for two or three horses, but it came fully stocked with all the supplies, he just had to sneak ways of getting her sizes, for the gear he had to buy her was all custom-fit, like any personal gear. “Hey hey babe, lookin’ great!” he smiles wide as he opens her door to his truck, a good lift kit would mean he had to help her in, and a powerful system awaited them on the inside. She smiled herself, and thanked him while taking the hand up, changing and adjusting her outfit appropriately, for she couldn’t wrinkle the classic blue-and-green plaid school uniform. He hopped up his own side, and started the strong engine up, taking off fairly quickly like the usual, and blazed past his house. She looked over to him, “James? Where we going?” He looks over slowly, and then snapped back to the road, of course he had to keep his eyes on the road, “Ah, just a little scenic drive Sallem, we haven’t done it in the forest lately, have we?” giving a playful wink to her. She shakes her head, the smile turning into a sheepish grin, and a light flush to her cheeks.“True true my dear, sounds good, did you bring protection?” perking her brow, this was important, no matter how wild the sex, a condom was the most important, because if she pregnant, she would be dead meat. He gives a few nods, and speeds down the road which soon changed to a dirt road that continued into the real meat of the forest, and he slowly pulls up to the stable. It was somewhat nice, freshly painted, and such, well stocked of course, and in the middle of no-where really. He looks over to her and nods to the stable, “Like it? I found it last week, and been studying the habits of the dude that owns it, we’ve got plenty of time.” She giggles and looks it over with great interest. They both hop out, and he let her lead, pulling out a clothe and a bottle of chloroform he had picked up while he was waiting for her to get done with her chores. She had opened the door, and that’s when he pounced. He dropped the bottle into a pile of hay, and swung up behind her, his right arm hooks the clothe over her nose and mouth, while the left captured her free arm behind her. She thrashed and flailed, but he had the upper hand, and she quickly was drained, and was soon dropping to the floor and in his arms. He tugged her fully inside, and dropped her to a big pack of hay, moving off to pick up the equipment that was hidden away in the section over, coming back and started from her feet up. Working quickly, stripping off her shoes, and the knee-high socks, grunting as he wriggled and even lubed up her newly bared legs a bit with some baby powder, to get the heavy boots on. Which would for her to walk on her toes, they had no heels, and the base were hooves, they strapped up high on her thighs, and had enough room to bend at the knee, further locking it around the upper thighs as well. He jerked down her skirt, admiring the pink satin panties with the white trim, his favourite pair, and he knew she wore it just for him, and he left them on for now, and worked up to unbutton her shirt. Removing it, tossing it to the side, and unclasped her bra to toss away as well, and admiring over his work for a brief moment, then he continued on, reaching back for the chastity belt, and giving the crotch of the undies a stiff series of rubs to really dig the scent into the material. Then, sadly, he had to remove them, and replacing it with the chastity belt of almost all metal. Rather than being a high-cut thong, it was split with chains so he could fit a tail, but it locked tightly above her hip bones, and the crotch had a fairly thick glass plug. It pushed inside, and helped move the chastity belt with the body, while keeping her aroused slightly when she moved. He patted her bolt-locked crotch and moved up further, that chastity belt would be nearly impossible to remove without the key, which was circular in its physical form, so the lock couldn’t be picked. Moving up further, leaning back, he grabbed a pole that held all the cuffs and bracers, sliding on the upper-arm braces, and buckling them tightly into place. The lining was rough to prevent slippage, each had a snap attached to it, so that could lock to the wrist cuffs D ring. He finished buckling them on tightly, and then began working on the wrist cuffs that had the same lining, and soon it was followed with gloves that would allow her to spread her fingers, but the fingers and gloves were covered to make it look like a fingerless glove, and specially made to push her fingers into a shape to the hooves that were attached as well. The extended hooks he slid up her wrists and pushed them under the wrist cuffs, and then pulled them taut so the hoof-gloves couldn’t be removed. ...

Asphyxiation

Scarlett thought she would be doing some modelling when she arrived at the isolated lakeside house. A truthfully beautiful part of the Oxfordshire and a perfect place for a shoot. With smooth blue water and endless trees making a very pretty picture. She had driven for a couple of hours in order to get here. It was miles away from anything and down a very hard to spot dirt road. Scarlett was just starting out in the world of modelling. But she clearly had the body and face for the job. Curves in all the right places and a healthy body. Long black hair and bright green eyes brought life to her face. This was her third modelling shoot and had come off the back of a long wait. Her first and second shoot had been with the same organisation and about a week apart and had gone very well. But some time had past since then. She was so thankful to be able to keep her dream going. As another couple of weeks without work would have put a stop to it and she would have to have found a normal way to make money. ...

The MILF Who Stole Me

Be careful who you meet in the park. You never know which one will turn out to be your kidnapper. Take me for example. I never expected to be kidnapped. Someone would have to notice me to kidnap me. You see until that day in the park I was the quiet kid in the back of the class not talking to anyone. Instead of hanging out with my friends I was obsessively playing the latest augmented reality app. I couldn’t get enough of the things. ...

Tammy's Bondage Application

Author’s Note: This story is the sequel to Tammy’s Valentine Bind. To get an insight into the characters you may wish to read it prior to this one. Part One Chapter One Tammy Lynette Dufrane stared at her laptop screen. The vivid images sent a chill down her back and a unsettling warmth between her legs. She recognized the people on the screen. James VanNorkin, the bald, mustachioed man beneath the black beret, and his two evil henchwomen, Nora and Gina, were being very deliberate and methodical as they skillfully laced a black leather body sheath over the body of the voluptuous redhead. Tammy not only recognized her, but, also had an intimate knowledge of her. The older of the two henchwomen, Nora Ruth, with her short dark hair slicked back to convey her dominate side, had already teased and tormented the redhead with the dildo and butt plug that were now filling the emerald green eyed woman’s responding pink pussy and anal canal. While, Gina, the younger of the two with her long blonde tresses pulled up into a bun atop her head, left a lipstick print of her full luscious lips on the redhead’s ass cheeks as she zipped the woman’s legs into a pair of thigh high boots with 6-inch stiletto heels. The inseams of the boots were connected together and their front shafts were part of the lower panel of the sheath. Tammy drew her knee high booted legs tightly together beneath her desk in response. The female duo had also forced, well not so much forced as encouraged, a huge orgasm from the redhead as the man began lacing the sheath around the boots. Tammy not only knew of the sensuous black leather body sheath, she could still smell the strong aroma of its fine leather, as well as feel its hug, as she watched them lace the sheath’s inner corset around the woman’s waist. “I should be wearing that right now. Folded into my Gucci bag and on the way to our cabin retreat in the mountains.” Tammy thought. “Damn, I can’t believe that company let their negotiations breakdown so bad Mike had to be called in over Christmas. And, he’ll be there for at least a week, our entire vacation!” They had planned to spend their Christmas vacation at the mountain cabin she inherited from her parents 5 years ago. It was a yuletide ritual they had enjoyed since. The privacy of the mountains gave them a wider range to enjoy their bondage play. And, its cozy intimate setting was different enough to bring, however unbelievably, a more intense romantic side out in both of them. She was so looking forward to the 5 hour drive, tightly secured and held in the confines of that small black leather piece of heaven, having orgasm after orgasm. Then, once they arrived, she would return the favor by using each of her exceptional orifices to pleasure Mike. But no, instead she would be driving 9 hours with Chandra to the beach resort, that she always spends Christmas’s at. Not that Tammy had anything against the beach or that resort. It was magnificent, 5 star with opulent accommodations. She and Mike had vacationed there several times with Chandra. But, their mountain retreat was just much more special to them. Yet, she enjoyed being with Chandra. They had been best friends since grade school, roomies until she married Mike, and co workers for nearly 14 years. Chandra was like the sister Tammy never had, as the saying goes. Actually, they looked and acted so much like sisters, from the minute they met, people had mistakenly been taking them for twins forever. Yes, she would have a nice vacation with Chandra, but, would miss the intimacy of her husband. “STOP FEELING SORRY FOR YOURSELF!” Her mind screamed at her. “Concentrate! You’ve got to figure out what you need to do!” Tammy tried to do what her mind commanded, but, the blonde assailant was already wiggling the leather crotch strap between the redhead’s legs to connect to the bottom of the corset. When she pulled the strap to its tightest notch, driving the dildo and butt plug even deeper into the woman, a loud moan filled Tammy’s office. “AAAAAAAHHHHHHH, OOOOOOOOOHHHHHH!!!!” The moans of pleasure were loud, but, sounded as off in the distance. “AAAAAAAHHHHHHH, YYYEEESSS, OOOOOOHHHH GODDDDD!!!” They grew louder and closer. Tammy’s eyes widened. She realized they weren’t just coming from her laptop’s speakers. They were also coming from her. Tammy’s right hand had, unconsciously, slid from the desk and worked its way between her legs, sensually massaging the denim covering her most intimate of places, stoking the embers of the bonfire growing inside her. Again, she tried to tell it to stop, to make herself quit. It wasn’t right and she knew that in her mind. But, her body, her body was now taking control. Reluctantly, she reached into her desk and pulled the soft pliable 3-inch-diameter black leather covered stress ball from it. Mr. Edmunsen was the only other person presently in the bank. She was positive he couldn’t hear her, but, had to make sure. And, there was only one way, she knew of, to do that. The fact that being gagged always helped increase her state of arousal had nothing to do with it, she told herself. She rolled the ball around in her fingers for a brief moment fighting the urge, before quickly stuffing it into her mouth. Then, after brushing strands of her red hair away from her cheeks, she sealed the ball in her mouth with three 5-inch long pieces of red duck tape from a roll kept in the desk next to the ball. It was done. Her door was locked just as before. She was certain there was no way anyone would now hear her muffled screams, no matter how loud they became. Her face blushed as red as the tape. Whether from the ball and tape gag or her feelings of embarrassment for giving in to her urges, it did not matter. She returned her emerald green eyes to the screen and focused her attention onto the trio balling the woman’s hands into fists and forcing them and her arms into closed end sleeves inside the sheath. Then, they began lacing the upper torso of the sheath. As they pulled the sheath around her abdomen, her arms were forced together behind her back and another long deep sensuous moan came from the speakers. “mmmmmmmaaaammmm!” Tammy joined her, remembering the feel of her arms being forced into that position and the tightness of the leather as her own breasts had been thrust forward to be worked through the circular cut outs of the sheath by Nora the first time and Mike each time since. The older woman sucked the woman’s left nipple into her mouth as she rolled the right between her fingers. “mmmmmaaaaaaammmmm!” The speakers moaned. With her right hand now fervently assaulting her crotch, Tammy could feel the wetness of her juices seeping through her jeans. “Damn!” She momentarily thinking to herself. “If I’m this wet already, after I cum these jeans will be soaked!” Ignoring her thoughts, she worked her left hand under her sweater and bra, and, began fondling her right breast. Pinching and pulling, teasing it erect. The firmer it became the more sensitive it was to her touch. Soon, it added its tingle of delicious torment to her growing sexual euphoria. “Oh, God, not again…” Her mind screamed at her in a final attempt for control. “Get a grip!” She watched the sheath grow tighter and tighter around the red headed woman’s body, forcing her D-cup breasts even further through the sexy material. The man laced a thick collar around the redhead’s neck. And, the older woman once more attacked the protruding nipples, devouring them like a ravenous beast. “MMMMMAAAAAAHHHHMMMM!” Tammy screamed into her gag pinching her left nipple and sending the blessed feeling of painful delight through her own body. Her orgasm matched the one of the redhead on the screen. “Excellent… That was fantastic… Mrs. Dufrane, I could watch and listen to you masturbate all day.” The familiar voice of James VanNorkin returned with a devious snicker. “I can see you’re enjoying our presentation. However, I’m also sure you understand its significance.” He hadn’t spoken since he ordered her to connect her blackberry to her laptop. But, his voice sent tremors of fear down her spine the moment she heard it. “Don’t hang up Mrs. Dufrane!” He had begun. She had been expecting to hear Chandra’s voice. Chandra Edelstein had always gotten to the bank before Tammy. And, today should have been no exception. She was going to take a cab so the two of them could leave for the beach in Tammy’s car as soon as they finished tying up any small odds or ends at the bank. When she didn’t see Chandra or her suitcases in the office, Tammy got worried and called her cell. Instead of her friend’s cheery voice giving an explanation, she got a panicked ‘for Tammy’s ears only’ recorded message. “Tammy! I’ve been kidnapped! They tied your leather body thingy on me and have taken me someplace, I don’t know where. They said you were the only one who could help. YOU’VE GOT TO HELP ME! These two women… know what I like, and… and have made me cum over and over, then, forced me to please them just as much too. You’ve got to, no, no please, no… NO! OH GOD NO! NOT AGAIN! PLEASE, I CAN’T TAKE ANOTHMMMMMPPPPHHH!” Then, his voice returned and he ordered her to connect her blackberry. Tammy saw her emerald green eyes flash wide open above the red tape as her face appeared in a small 3 inch square corner of the screen. The camera angle changed. It lowered and she saw her left hand under her sweater and her right between her legs. They both continued their duties as if on their own. “MO!” Tammy screamed at the screen. “It’s a shame we haven’t time for you to enjoy another one, Mrs. Dufrane…” He continued. “But, time is of the essence. There is something in your husband, Mike’s safety deposit box you need to retrieve for me.” She saw the puzzled look filling her eyes, when the camera angle raised back up to her face. Then, it returned to normal and Tammy saw the image of the redheaded woman with her body encased in leather, a thick sponge being forced into her mouth, and the leather discipline hood, attached to the sheath, being laced tightly over her head. “It would be a shame for your dear sweet friend to meet the fate that was intended for you,” he hissed, triumphantly. “After all, I still have the bids of those who were very interested in you…” Tammy sighed into the tape gag and slowly moved her hands to reach up to remove it. “Not so fast! Leave your hands were they are!” His voice blurted, through the speakers. “You are to do as I say, completely, without hesitation. As of now, I AM your master… Do you understand, Mrs. Dufrane?” Tammy slowly nodded her head in agreement. “You will need to remove the tape and ball, before, you get Mr. Edmunsen’s key and code for the safe deposit room.” He continued. “Yes, I know he is there. I doubt if he’ll give them to you. Most likely you will have to persuade him to go with you. Either way, once there go to box 23559 and remove the contents. It will be a folded black leather backpack. You needn’t look through it. There is $130,000,000 in South African diamonds in the pack. You will bring them to me or your girl Friday, here, ends up a sex slave for the rest of her life to some disgusting man she never met before. And, I think we both know how much she’ll LOVE that!” Tammy’s eyes showed her deep fear and worry. “You agree to obey me unequivocally and your friend wakes at home with all this having been a dream. Or you call Mike or the police and never see her again.” His voice turned icy cold. “You can be assured there is no trace of me or the others, so finding her will be impossible. It is up to you, Mrs. Dufrane. What is your decision?” Chandra had confided in Tammy years ago, when they were juniors in high school, that her sexual proclivities were toward the female side. Which was not much of a surprise to Tammy. She had seen many clues of her friend’s true passions over the years. The posters on her walls of only females. The sensual way she leered at or described other girls they saw. Her rejecting nearly every boy who made a pass at her. Then, there were the many sleepovers. Chandra always insisted they sleep nude, which Tammy didn’t mind. She had, since puberty, had an overwhelming desire for sexual release, so their always ending up in a cuddle sometime during the night with Chandra fingering Tammy to orgasm never bothered her. ...

Free Boy Toy

“Hey there, Boy. Why are you staring at me, drooling?” Speaking face to face with a six-foot blonde bikini clad supermodel with D-Cup breasts was not how I saw this trip going. “The jackal clamps down on its prey’s neck. From there it is only a matter of applying pressure to end its life …” I forced the pillow over my head, but it did no good. How could you block out the sound of a full room home theater sound system at full blast? To make matters worse the den in which it was held was separated from my guest room by nothing more than a thin floor. I rolled over and looked at the alarm clock. ...

An After-Baseball Bagging in the Locker Room

Logan turned the shower nozzle to the right, unleashing a cascade of warm water over his body. Immediately, his tense muscles loosened under the soft pressure of the shower head and the steam that billowed up around him. He squeezed a dollop of body wash into his hands and lathered it on his naked skin. Using his fingernails, Logan gently freed the dirt that had stuck to his body during baseball practice. The particles ran down his legs and escaped down the drain in a spinning cyclone of mud. ...

Disposed Of

story continues from part one Part 2: Preparing For Revenge The Day After The Landfill Escape After saving Jennifer from her burial at the landfill site, Anita drove them back to her house. Unsurprisingly Anita allowed Jennifer immediate use of the shower. After a shower and a cup of hot chocolate Jennifer went straight to the spare room and crashed out, evidently exhausted from her trashy experience. After a long lie in, Jennifer got out of bed the next morning and headed for the kitchen. There she found a note from Anita saying to help herself to some breakfast. Jennifer cooked up sausages and bacon and wolfed down her food. After all, she hadn’t eaten anything apart from trash for 4 days. After her breakfast, Jennifer laid herself down on the sofa. She began to think about her experience as a piece of garbage, and wondered how to go about gaining revenge on Danielle. Ideas came into her head seeing Danielle in various bins and dumpsters. She imagined Danielle tied up inside a black trash bag. Then Jennifer’s mind wandered to imagining herself throwing Danielle into a trash compactor. In her mind she pressed the start button and Danielle would be squished among the garbage inside as she pleaded for help and forgiveness. Jennifer couldn’t settle on any ideas though. She also had a fear that one wrong move could turn the tables and Danielle could once again be throwing Jennifer away, this time permanently. A new image appeared in her mind, one of Danielle tossing her in the compactor and pressing the dreaded start button. She could hear Danielle’s laughter as the compactor squashed Jennifer in amongst the trash. This ended up killing off Jennifer’s train of thought. Danielle was taller and stronger than her, and she was very capable of overpowering Jennifer. ...

Engineer to Engineered

Click. The robot’s arm was easily removed with a pressed button. The humanoid-looking robot could see its arm being removed, but felt no pain. It’s other limbs had been removed in the same fashion, so this final disassembly seemed normal. The robot looked towards a male voice that said, “Well, we have the parts we need, so we can melt the rest down for scrap.” The robot jerked uncontrollably at those words. No, a female voice screamed, I’m still useful… I’m human! And with that, Nyatha sat up in bed with a start. The sweat from her dream dripped from her face and soaked the clean sheets she just put on the bed the night before. Rubbing her eyes, she mumbled, “Oh, just a nightmare…” Feeling restless, even though the clock said 3:52, she went ahead and got up to get a shower. She drops her moist t-shirt and panties in the dirty clothes hamper and walks to the shower. The sensor in the shower senses her movement and starts the water before she gets to the shower door. The new heating element she bought, insures that the water will be hot by the time she gets into the shower. As she washes herself, she can see her dark reflection in the shower door. Her barely 5 foot, nearly black body seems as a stark contrast to the light walls and chrome fixtures. Her amazing curves from head to toe are every man’s dream, but seem out of place in the clean lines of the shower. Her bald head is smooth like glass, with the rest of her body hair-less as well. She admires her “perfectly smooth” skin with pride. It took her months of rubbing a nanobot infused creme over every inch of her body to convert it from organic skin to the low-gloss synthetic material that it is now. She had taken very special care and pleasure, rubbing and inserting the creme into her various body orifices, even going so far as to design a rubber body suit that would hold the nanobots against her skin at night. Her synthetic skin is now nearly identical to the project she has focused on at work. She recounts her nightmare, that started as a wonderful dream of being a “perfect” robot, only to be discarded, and recycled. Shaking her head, she steps out of the shower to dry off. Within a few minutes she is dressed in a white c-string and bra, dress slacks, white blouse, and dark blazer. Her clothes seem too big for her, as they hang loosely on her. Shuffling to the bathroom mirror, she accesses a small remote on her vanity. Pressing the button labeled “chest”, she feels a small motor activate a hydraulic pump, and her blouse begins to fill out as her breasts expand to fit her previously-oversized bra. “So glad I installed that variable breast device a couple of years ago,” she says happily to herself, “Makes keeping my feminine image up, while not causing me to lose sleep. Two sizes and two cups smaller sure makes for a better night sleep.” Satisfied, she presses another button labeled “bottom.” Her pants legs start rising off the floor, as a similar mechanism makes her “regular” butt become a “bubble” butt. The pump in her backside feels quite good and she smiles at the sensation. Turning slightly, she sees the exaggerated look as quite sexy. “And another great R&D move on my part…” she chuckles to herself. The design was a personal invention of hers, which she intends to patent, but its commercial use is a few years away, as a synthetic dermis is required to keep the customer from developing stretchmarks. Using the small metal plates in her skull, she applies new eye brows with magnetic strips on the back. She adds a short haired wig, spiked up to match her sassy work persona. Finally, she removes each finger nail to be replaced with colored ones. She looks at her finger tips, each one no longer her real fingers, as they are robotic now. Having the ability to type as fast as she can think makes work easier, and the ability to change finger nail color without painting them and waiting for them to dry is just an alternative benefit from the upgrade. She thinks about her greater efficiency in the morning, and how her upgrades complete her put-together, professional look, and that most of her “upgrades” would not be possible without making that first step of creating her synthetic skin. Her autonomous vacuum cleaner rolls past her as she leaves her condo. She gets into the passenger seat as the robotic driver activates. It is a simple-looking device that grips the steering wheel while having appendages that adjust speed and braking, with a 360 degree camera at eye level. While it is not popular yet (has a spider-type look to it, so not very attractive), Nyatha expects them in every car within 5 years. She scrolls through her emails on her phone while the car works its way through traffic. After her car is parked, she steps out to walk into the modern building. TekTech is one of the largest robotic companies in the country. Their improvements to vacuum cleaner robots and car-driving robots and elder-assist robots and countless others has made them a household name. Her heels click loudly on the polished concrete of the lobby. She has her badge scanned to access the research and development department elevator to get her to the fifth floor. Once there, she goes to her office which is connected to a large open area that has other offices that open out to it. Each office has an engineer, like her, in it. They work together to make the next greatest robot. Behind her desk, she plugs herself into the computer (she has a USB port installed behind her belly button). The computer runs a quick update on her various robotic parts and starts charging them. She looks on the screen, hidden from the common area, at an outline of her body. She can see the chest and bottom upgrades, as well as her fingers. The USB “belly button” is green on the screen, stating it is functioning properly. Her skull has the metal linings, but there are also some components near her ears. Touching just behind her ear lobes, she turns on her WiFi and Bluetooth capable devices. She reaches out and connects to her phone, without touching it. Using her Bluetooth in her own head, she can control certain devices with the right apps downloaded on them. She finishes her update of the phone, while checking the WiFi speed today. Hmmm, she discerns, pretty good speed today, think I will stay connected into the system during work, might be something interesting I need to know. Like a smart watch, she can access the Internet and her phone from anywhere with WiFi. Of all her upgrades that she given herself, these are her favorite. The rest of the day goes as planned, as her team works on the latest robot. Since robots are somewhat unattractive, her group has been trying to make one that looks humanoid. The synthetic skin was one of Nyatha’s early contributions to the project. In the common area, there are 3 “bodies” in various stages of being completed. The male is the furthest from being done, as they are having a battery problem and database storage issue. One of the females runs perfectly, except when she stands up, then everything starts going awry as her balance cannot be maintained. The third and final one seems to be working correctly, and might be ready for a field test, but Nyatha is not sure yet. Around 2, she gets a phone call from Mel in accounting. She excuses herself from the casual meeting to take the call in her office. Mel is her “boyfriend but not really.” He is interested in her, and she is sort of interested in him but not completely. Sitting down, she says, “Hey, Mel, wassup?” Mel clears his throat and replies nervously, “Uh, hey, Nyatha, I was just, uh, wondering if you were, uh, still ok with, uh, you know, tonight?” Nyatha smiles to herself, such an adorable nerd. “Sure thing, Mel, I was going to wear leather and snaps tonight for easy access if that works for you.” She can hear the phone falling and hitting the floor. She giggles to herself as he tries to get it but kicks it instead. She can hear voices in the background as people in the office are going about their business. He finally gets it back to his ear and replies softly, “Uh, oh sorry bout, uh, what did you say?” She can hear a loud gulp from him as she draws in her next breath, “I said, 7 works great and I will be hungry for seafood.” She can hear a sigh of relief from him, then he says, “Great, I will meet you there at 7.” She knows he misunderstood so she helps him out, “You mean my condo when you say ’there’, right?” She can hear him say something under his breath, “Uh, right, yes, that’s definitely what I meant.” She grins and says bye, ending the call. He’s a real nice guy, she thinks. As she steps back into the common area, she sees Audi working on one of the male robot arms. She tries not to stare, but she ends up checking out the other young female engineer in her work group. Audi has her platinum hair cut short and combed over with just the right touch of make-up. Her leggings might not be work appropriate, but they look great on her. As Nyatha’s eyes move further up, she notices that Audi is looking at her. Cursing herself silently, she looks away and walks to the bathroom. Hope she did not notice me looking at her, Nyatha thinks, I’m not even into girls… I’m straight. As she tries to convince herself of that, she does not notice as Audi watches her bubble-butt co-worker with interest. Finishing work late, she rushes home to get ready for her “date.” They have been on dates before, but he never calls them that. They are “just adults spending time together,” as Mel would say. On her way home, she connects to the Internet and starts her home systems. When she walks in the door, hot coffee is in the kitchen, a dress is hanging partially out of the closet, and her necessary make-up items are already primed and ready. Having small robots is one thing, being able to control them from thoughts in your head, Nyatha thinks with satisfaction, priceless. At 7, she hears her doorbell. Checking her reflection quickly, she notes her new hair is properly mounted (longer and more red), her somewhat-revealing red dress (dropped a cup size to fit into it) with matching nails, and her new high-heel stilettos. Let’s see how he handles this, she giggles to herself. She opens the door to a surprise: Audi is standing there with one of the female robots from work. “Oh, uh, hey Audi,” Nyatha says slightly embarrassed, “What are you doing here?” Audi’s usually calm look is replaced with a more worried one. “Got a problem that needs fixing in the next half hour and I’m hoping you can help.” Nyatha nods her head and lets her in. “I already called Mel to see if he can help us with this from the office, so he is not coming over” Audi notes. “Wait, you knew about…” Nyatha starts before Audi interrupts her, “OH girl, everyone knows about you and Mel.” She giggles softly, but it was the giggle that made you think she meant that as a good thing. Moving on she adds, “So, here’s the deal: corporate made a surprise visit to our branch office today about 10 minutes after you left. They are having dinner at the CEO’s place up in the highlands.” Nyatha remembers seeing him on the company website. He’s some type of Asian-Polynesian mix, and one of the reasons the company has grown so much. “Evidently, TekTech corporate wants a demo or they are shutting down our group.” As Nyatha gasps, Audi continues on, “I’m not sure they can do that, but we cannot take any chances,” pointing at the female robot. “This toaster will not win any awards without some major overhauls, which is where you come in.” Nyatha is not too sure what she can do in 30 minutes that their entire team could not do in the last few months. “So, you can deny this, but I know you have a Wifi-BlueTooth combo in your head from Technical, right?” The long pause of Nyatha’s shock and Audi’s uncertainty holds the conversation hostage for several moments. Finally, Nyatha says, “Yes, I have them, but how did you know?” Audi waves her hand and says, “Your secret is safe, and I just happen to run a broadband scan earlier today and saw an unregistered signal. I decided to track it down, and when you walked to the restroom I triangulated the route you took, so I know it is you.” Nyatha curses herself, thinking she had covered her tracks so well. “What do you want?” Nyatha says dejectedly. Audi puts her hand on Nyatha’s shoulder, her very white skin a stunning contrast to the other’s dark, dark skin. “Look, I’m not here to expose you, I’m here to save our jobs. Can you run this thing remotely?” she says thumbing towards the robot standing at attention. Well, Nyatha thinks in relief, I was not expecting that. “I can try,” she says as she reaches behind her ear and enables her Bluetooth and starts looking for the robot’s signal. “Ok, got it… hmmm, it is kinda weak, I will need to be close to it.” Audi nods and adds, “Figured that, which is why I have brought a booster to attach to your signal receiver. Mel has agreed to help us by monitoring signal traffic remotely.” As Nyatha gets into the robot’s head, she can feel control of its limbs coming under her power. The female starts to walk around slowly, as a much more normal gait. “Woah,” Audi says excitedly, “That’s the best it has walked, like ever!” Nyatha smiles then frowns, “Oh wait, I’m getting a little feedback here, did you disable the…” Nyatha’s head snaps back quickly, as the female robot’s anti-hack system kicks in. “Nyatha?!” Audi says loudly, reaching out for her co-worker. Nyatha can feel a large portion of the robot’s database and applications being downloaded into her. Standing stiffly, she says in a monotone, “Greetings, Mistress, how can this unit serve you?” Grabbing her arm, Audi asks, “Nyatha, are you okay?” Nyatha running new protocols replies, “This unit is running at peak efficiency, Mistress.” As Audi tries to figure it out, her phone rings: it’s Mel. “Hey, Audi,” Mel says softly, “I’m at the office. The delivery group should be at Nyatha’s soon. Is everything ready? I’m seeing all green lights on the screen you told me to look at.” Audi thinks quickly, how can I save our jobs and make sure Nyatha is ok? “Mel, maybe… check the priority protocol. What does it say and what is the secondary?” There is a pause, then Mel replies, “Maid For You is the primary and Nyatha is the secondary… does that sound right?” Audi breathes a sigh of relief, “Change in plans, but yes, we are good to go… I’m gonna make a back-up, just case… thanks!” As she is talking to Mel, she is powering up her tablet PC. Audi making an educated guess pulls up Nyatha’s dress and plugs into her belly button usb, then using a removable hard drive, she begins copying Nyatha’s mind or “database” onto it. Not sure what might happen to her, Audi thinks while multi-tasking her phone conversation and the technology in her hands, I want a back-up copy of her memories and personality just to be safe. Hope we don’t need it, Audi thinks as she says, “Bye” to Mel. Hanging up the phone, she looks Nyatha up and down, “Looks like you need a quick makeover before your debut tonight.” Pushing the female robot onto the couch, it collapses into a heap, as she has Nyatha follow her to the bedroom. As Audi pulls the red dress up and over Nyatha’s head, she notices how perfect her skin is. Brushing her fingers along her side she thinks how it feels almost exactly like one of the robots she works on daily. Within a few moments, she has Nyatha in a pair of shiny leggings, a slightly-modified, tight fitting exercise top, and ankle, low-heel boots. It is not the most stylish outfit, but it matches and gives her a utility look about her. Reaching into her purse, she adds, “I got you a pair of smart glasses with a heads-up display. Since you are not really a robot and don’t have the full ocular implants, these should help you.” They walk back towards the front door with Audi saying, “Don’t ask why I had the smart glasses, it’s a long story.” Nyatha replies as she walks stiffly, “Yes, Mistress, this unit will not ask about the smart glasses.” As they reach the living room by the front of the condo, the door bell rings. “Well,” she says softly, “Here we go for real.” For real? Nyatha thinks to herself. My body has been hijacked by some of my own programming. I cannot seem to control any part of myself, she says to herself as she follows her co-worker out the front door into the waiting box of the delivery team. Acting just like a well-programmed robot, she is boxed up and put into the delivery truck. Audi rides up front with the two guys from the company, as they drive towards their CEO’s mansion. While Nyatha knows where they are going, she really does not know where they are, as the shipping box is dark and muffles most sounds. I am not sure if I feel humiliated or turned on by this, she sighs to herself. The trip and delivery go smoothly, and before she knows it, she is standing at attention in front of a group of well-dressed men and women, sitting around a very large rectangular table. Each one is eyeing her carefully. Before she can think to be scared, Audi puts the pair of smart glasses on her. They have a simple heads-up display built into the lenses, giving Nyatha more information about where she is and what she is seeing. To explain, Audi says to the group, “You caught us off guard, so we are still struggling with a few issues… I’m sure you can understand. One of those is interpreting data received visually, so I gave our little maid bot here some help with a pair of smart glasses.” While it was not entirely the truth, she hopes it is enough to convince them. The CEO, having shown no emotion yet, says flatly, “Have your robot take the pitcher from the serving cart and refill all of our water glasses.” Audi turns to Nyatha, “Maid bot,” she commands, “Take the water pitcher on the serving table and refill each glass on the table.” Nyatha replies in her new monotone voice, “Yes, Mistress.” Like a robot would, she walks slowly and somewhat stiffly, yet still natural-looking, over to the serving table. She grasps the glass pitcher with one hand and walks back to the dinner table. She can hear ooo’s and ah’s as she refills the first few glasses expertly. She does not spill any going from place setting to place setting. Once she gets to the CEO’s place setting, Nyatha sees that he has two glasses: one water and one wine. Before she can even process her movements, she pours water in both glasses, ruining the wine glass. The CEO says nothing as the rest of the group giggles, and Nyatha blushes on the inside. Audi commands loudly, “Maid bot, stop!” Nyatha stops walking and stands at attention behind the CEO’s chair. “My apologies, sir,” Audi begins, “I should have been more specific about which glasses to refill.” The CEO holds up his hand as if to say, ’that is ok’, and replies, “So you can see ladies and gentlemen, that my team has put together the next level of home robotics. The question is: do you want one?” Audi breathes a sigh of relief at not being in trouble, but Nyatha’s heart skips a beat. You mean, she sputters on the inside, they want us to have a robot like me ready to go now? If she could moan, she would, as she thinks of all the things that are still not working right with that female robot collapsed on her couch at home. One of the men pushes his chair back and asks Audi, “Is it wired through BlueTooth?” Audi nods and replies, “Yes, sir, she has WiFi capabilities, too.” She was not sure where he was going with that, but she wanted to sound like this robot had everything anybody would want. As he walks closer to Nyatha, he asks the CEO, “With your permission, I would like to run robot remote app. Nothing to download or damage it… I just want to see if it runs on my phone’s platform.” The CEO, while not comfortable with this, makes no move to stop him and replies, “Go ahead, but remember: this robot is owned by my company, and it is still top secret.” The man waves his hand at him while pulling out his phone. “Don’t worry, this is as simple as one,” he turns his phone on, “two,” he presses a button on it, “three.” As he says three, Nyatha’s head bows down then comes back up. The man then adds, “Let’s see how good at impressions she is.” Pressing a button on his phone, Nyatha grins broadly and puts one hand on her hip. She bounces slightly, while smacking her lips as if she was chewing gum, and says in real “bimbo” fashion, “And I don’t eat meat, cuz I’m a veterinarian.” The people around the table start laughing at her. She is humiliated, but can’t stop herself. “Maybe that pitcher needs to be emptied,” turning the phone sideways, he begins tilting it left and right. Nyatha reacts to that motion and starts walking shakily towards the serving table. She can almost feel the phone’s motion driving her towards her destination. As she nears it, she picks up the pitcher to set it down, but rather than doing that, she dumps it on her head, soaking her completely. At this, the room erupts with laughter from everyone, except the CEO. The man, obviously not meaning to do that, plays it off. “Well, I guess we know it’s waterproof.” Audi rushes over to Nyatha to get the pitcher from her. “Sir, I must protest that this could be damaging to her, uh, it’s programming.” The laughter slows a little, but then he says, “I agree. And, my floor is wet.” Looking around he says to the room, “Get a mop bot in here now. Then, open the guest bedroom #4. Audi, take the maid bot upstairs to the only open door and change it’s clothes. I have some in that room that should fit.” Audi nods absently, hoping Nyatha is okay from being hijacked by this guy. The room is still giggling from the mishap as they walk away. Finding the only open room was easier than finding the stairs, but they made it. Getting her wet clothes off her, Nyatha stands naked in the bedroom’s bathroom. Which, Nyatha notes, is bigger than my living room and kitchen combined. “I’m so sorry,” Audi says, “I had no idea this would happen. I thought it would be a quick demo then back home.” She continues to talk as she rummages through the closet, Nyatha shivering slightly from the cold air on her damp body, “But you did amazingly well! I was impressed with how well the software worked. Mel even texted me saying he received multiple downloads of information from this trip. We are making breakthroughs thanks to you.” Audi returns with some clothes and kisses Nyatha on the cheek. She only meant to give her a little peck, but seeing her standing at attention, all helpless and all, she leans back in. This time, she kisses her more deeply. Before Audi realizes it, Nyatha has taken her in an embrace. Audi, surprised by this, feels Nyatha’s moving into hers more. “Uh, Nyatha, are you su–,” but she cannot finish and Nyatha continues to kiss her passionately. What am I doing, Nyatha thinks, I have all these pictures in my head and how to kiss her and do a lot more things than I knew how to do before tonight. Before either know what is going on, they are on the bed, making out even more feverishly. Audi, not expecting this but wanting it, continues. Nyatha, not sure what to make of it, follows this strange programming. Audi rolls over and moves into suck on Nyatha’s chest, when she collapses onto the bed. Her limp body makes little sound against the sheets and soft bed. Nyatha confused by this rolls over on top of her as her programming commands, so that she can attempt to return the favor. Before she can do anything else, she freezes in place. What is going on? she wonders. As if in response to her thoughts , she hears footsteps behind her. “Well, my curvy ticket to fortune, you are full of surprises.” The man that had controlled her downstairs was now behind her again. As he sits on the bed, he continues, “I am currently downloading that amazing programming of yours. I already have a hardware robot in my lab. All I need is the programming to run it.” With an evil grin, he adds, “And you, my sweet, are the best thing to happen to me in a long time.” Eyeing her up and down, he says softly, “I wish I had more time for the other programs I have put into you.” And as he said that, Nyatha is now getting all kinds of images of what to do with men and all of their body parts. Some seemed fun, while others seemed gross. In a matter of a minute or two, the man stands, “Well, I got what I need. So, I’m sending you into the closet to get dressed and head back downstairs. Your friend will forget most of the last 15 minutes from the tranquilizer I gave her, and as for you, I will delete the whole evening from your memory when the time is right, just in case they try to access you to get to me.” Chuckling softly, he strides out of the room, leaving Nyatha to calmly stand, though on the inside she was screaming. With Audi resting comfortably on the bed, Nyatha dresses in the one outfit that would fit from the closet. She carefully pulls a cream-colored latex dress out with matching high-heeled shoes and short gloves. The dress is long enough to cover her private parts, but short enough to make heads turn. The cleavage shown is more than she would normally want, but it does come back together at the shoulders to form a choker of sorts. Having never worn latex, her programming helps her through the steps with ease. As Nyatha leaves the bedroom, squeaking slightly, Audi has still not moved, but her breathing is regular. Guess we need to talk when this is all over, Nyatha “says” to her in a confused sort of way. Back downstairs, she is greeted by the rich and famous. They all want to touch and poke her. They all want her to do something “robotic”. The CEO seems content at first, but then he becomes wary of the intentions of his guests, not to mention that not everyone is here anymore, making him even more suspicious. Calling the delivery team from the van outside, he requests Nyatha be loaded up and returned to the factory. “Have it cleaned and refitted from tonight’s incident.” The men nod and repack Nyatha into the delivery crate. Uh guys, she “says” as they pick her up, did you forget that Audi rode with us? Evidently they did not remember, as the crate with Nyatha in it, bounces up and down on the road with just the two guys in the front. She thinks back to tonight, how scared she was at first. But then, she thinks, how exciting it was to be controlled like a robot… to be thought of as a robot… to do things perfectly like a robot. The more she thought about the evening, the more she liked what she felt. It was like a side of her that she always knew was there, but she would never let herself go there. She would smile if she could, but for now, she sighed contentedly on the inside. Just before they stop the truck at the factory Nyatha’s mind goes blank and she cannot recall where she is, and why she cannot move. At the factory, the delivery guys put the crate through the Cleaning Departments delivery chute. The process is mostly automated, so there is not much for humans to do other than manage and maintain it. For the new maid bot, this will be an experience, as the autonomous cleaners and re-fitters do not know exactly what to do with her. Nyatha has robotic components and synthetic skin, so she appears to be an android of same type housed in research and development. The machines can upgrade her existing robotic parts, but her organic moving parts and muscles and joints are inferior to the android design on the server, and her WiFi and BlueTooth are not fully integrated into her database. Since these items need repairing first and the others need replacement, Nyatha is sent by a robotic forklift to the Maintenance Department. Once there, she can see them removing some of her robotic upgrades. They do not know she is human, so some of the process is painful. She wonders how far she will have to go, before they literally pull the plug on her. It is only a few moments before the wires feeding from her nervous system to her brain are disconnected and Nyatha slips into a coma. She would be terrified if she were conscious. Over the next few hours, she is fitted with numerous components to match her new upgrades. Any blood lost is cleaned and replaced with lubricating oil. Her old database (brain) is transferred and replaced with a new one, that has solid state memory, and integrated WiFi and BlueTooth capabilities, her new eyes have the capabilities of a proper heads-up display. She is sent back to cleaning, more robot than human now. Her exterior is scrubbed thoroughly and then waxed evenly. The latex dress had been removed in maintenance, so it is returned to her once it had been cleaned as well. From start to finish, nearly 3 hours had passed, so that when Nyatha is put into the R&D Department commons area, she looked the part of the company’s newest product. Still in sleep mode, she waits to be switched on. Just before the Sun comes up, Audi walks into the R&D Commons area. Her outfit is mangled somewhat, and her shoes are a mess. “Oh good,” she says wearily, “You are here.” She shuffles up to Nyatha. “I had to walk most the way back, before someone from the party stopped to give me a ride here.” She walks around to the front of Nyatha, noticing how clean and robotic she looked now. “Wow, the cleaners did a great job,” she remarked, “Love the glossy look on you.” Looking at Nyatha she realizes she is not breathing. In a panic, she reaches up behind her ear and presses where she saw her activate her Bluetooth earlier. Nothing happens. Using the remote from the table, she switches Nyatha on. The new robot’s head comes up and states in a monotone, “Greetings, company employee #1542. How may this unit assist you?” Audi mumbles softly, “Employee 1542? Did they do a reboot?” Pressing another button, Nyatha states, “Unit N1 ready at 100% efficiency.” Audi asks, “N1, state personality modes.” Unit N1 replies, “N1 is equipped with 5 personality modes: service robot, maid robot, butler robot, administrative assistant robot, and Nyatha.” Using the remote, Audi selects the final personality mode. As she clicks ‘ok’, Nyatha begins moving. “Oh my God,” she says in a more normal tone, “That was amazing!” Audi, truly smiling for the first time today, hugs her, “Oh, I’m so glad your ok. I thought you were gone.” Flexing her hands and turning her head, she replies, “Yes, I thought I was too, but I am sure I will never be the same again.” Audi pulls and asks, “What do you mean?” Nyatha replies slowly, “I’ve been upgraded. I don’t know how or when, but I am a robot now… or at least, most of me is.” Audi shakes her head, “that is impossible.” Reaching for a tablet, she easily connects with Nyatha wirelessly, while she looks over her latex-filling, high-gloss body. Running a diagnostic, Audi nearly drops the tablet. Looking up, she says in disbelief, “You are 93% robot now.” Both ladies curse silently under their breath, but Nyatha is not as disappointed as she is letting on. Looking at each other, they say at the same time, “What now?” Neither have a vehicle here, but Mel can give them a ride home. Nyatha still looks human as her changes were internal, so she can go back to her normal life. Audi will go home and get cleaned up for work, while Nyatha, who wanted to take a personal day, will come in late so that they can pull data off her. Audi suspects that the key to success is within Nyatha’s new body now: they just have to get it out without anybody realizing it. Fortunately, Audi, and Nyatha are the only ones who know what is fully going on, and Mel knows just enough, so the circle of trust is small and they feel they can get this to work. At home and alone (except for the disabled robot in the living room), Nyatha can finally take in her new body. She can see so much better now, with her built-in heads-up display. She can manage her WiFi and BlueTooth better now, along with all her upgrades. Stepping into the bedroom, she strips her clothes off for this next part. She begins expanding her chest, making her breasts over-sized. Not stopping there, she decides to make them even bigger. She can feel her back adjusting for the shift in her weight to her upper body. As she gets to the point where she has to hold them up, she can “feel” the motors in her body straining to maintain this new set-up. Giggling to herself, “Don’t wanna break my new body,” she begins to decrease their size back to simply extra-large. She decides to extend her legs to make herself taller. She cannot go far, but a few inches is very nice. From there, she makes her butt larger to fit her new height, along with lengthening her arms. Wow, she notices while feeling her butt cheeks, those look good and feel perfect. Hmmm, she thinks playfully, this is more fun than I thought. I am human in my brain (database), but completely robotic elsewhere. This is like every dream I have ever wanted, she realizes, and more, because it is real now and not a dream. Later that morning, Nyatha is finally dressed in her normal attire after her “play time”, with the other female robot still slumped on the couch. Talking to Mel on the phone she says,"…yeah, I mean it, thanks so much for the help! We could not have done it without you." Hanging up after a quick good-bye, she wonders when she will show Mel her true robotic nature, then thinks to her day ahead: downloading data secretly from herself to then pass to the team to get this toaster on the couch to work properly, then meet with Audi for their next move (and I don’t mean work related), and then what to do ultimately with her new upgraded body (can I live as a human still? do I want to?). She can hear the delivery team coming up the stairs. “Finally,” she says, “They took forever to get here.” Opening the door, she notices their uniforms look different. Huh, she wonders, different teams wear different jumpsuits? Shrugging it off, she lets them into her condo. One is carrying a toolbox and the other a medium-sized box with handle. “Morning, guys,” she starts, “I’m in a rush so if you—” she stops walking and slumps over. What happened? she wonders. The one man turns to her, “Funny, I was going to say the same thing to you.” Opening the toolbox, he waves a device over her right shoulder. What is he doing to me? she asks herself, my arm feels tingly. He puts his hand on her shoulder and ‘click’, pops her arm off. What?! she exclaims to herself, he just pulled off my arm. She can see him putting it into the small box they brought. It looks like each of her body parts has a padded section to go into. As he moves to her left arm, the other guy pulls off her blazer and starts unbuttoning her blouse. Before she can even think to be mad, her left arm is popped off and something strange happens. Woah, that felt really good. Then she adds, I’m being disassembled, like in my dream. Laying her down, they finish removing her clothes, then pop, her left leg comes off. Oh yeah, she says to herself happily, this feels amazing… it is even better than I had hoped. This is what I always wanted. With her legs and arms packed away, she feels her head removed, which had the least pleasurable feelings, but it still excited her. As they held her head down, she could she her torso loaded in the box, leaving just a place for a head: my head, she giggles to herself. She can feel a finger up in her neck, realizing that he might be switching me off, she reasons. Well, she adds quickly, I might not know how long I will be ‘off’, I had the best experience being taken apart. And with that thought, everything goes black for her. With every part of her stored in the box, it is closed up. Both men check the room carefully, then leave as they came. The one with the toolbox makes a call, saying, “Hey, boss, we got the robo-chick in the crate… no problems… no witnesses… uh huh… right… delivering her to your private lab in a couple of hours.” Not recognizing the colors of the delivery team was not surprising, as they were not from Nyatha’s work, but rather, the “app man” from the previous night. The software was just the first thing he planned on stealing, the question is: how much will he get before he is discovered? Epilogue The room is darkened to prevent anyone from seeing from one side of the room to other. Nyatha’s head is attached to a computer, with her body no where to be seen. The sounds of computers running can be heard, but all else is quiet. As we move closer to Nyatha, we can see slight movements of her eyes behind her eyelids. So, they think I am trapped here like this, she thinks to herself while accessing files on the computer she is attached to, they are quite mistaken. My friends and I have some surprises for these saboteurs, and as she continues to work through her escape plans, a slight grin can be seen on her lips.

Together we are Stronger

Story continued from Part 11 Chapter 12: Close Together and Far Apart By AmyAmy, based on an idea by John Hynden Maeve searched the crypt. Stuck amidst the webbing, there was a phone, obviously left for her to find. A trap? She ripped it free. It came alive at her touch, no lock code. There were text messages waiting. She thumbed through them. “Did you think I’d be here? No such luck, thief.” ...

Officer Needs Help

Police Officer Kerrie McCord reported for roll call at 1:45 that Sunday afternoon. Lieutenant Bensinger, shift commander for North Division, briefed the fourteen officers and two sergeants on administrative items for the most part, including a reminder that anyone who had yet to qualify with his or her Glock handgun this quarter had to report to the range by Wednesday. He mentioned in passing a reported double homicide in Dalton County seventy miles to the south, adding he expected an update from the state police no later than five. The lieutenant ended roll call with his customary benediction to “stay alert and watch out for each other.” Kerrie and her brothers and sisters in blue collected their gear bags, checked their patrol rifles out of the station armory, and filed out the rear door to the parking lot. ...

Ladies Westward

The scene was a comfortable middle class home in a well to do city suburb. The time, late afternoon on a cold Autumn day. Grace Lesage was sitting in her lounge room idly looking through a weekly magazine. She was in her mid fifties with a still trim, firm figure with an attractive oval face framed with short straight brown hair. She had a pleasant manner and smiled frequently. She had been widowed for eighteen years but had never remarried. Instead, she had concentrated on raising and educating her single daughter Tania. This young lady had had a troubled schooling and Grace had some difficulty putting her through university, but in the end had done it successfully. ...

Warehouse Run

Sydney, a girl on the run from the FEDs and the men who wish to kidnap her for their own gain, runs out of road as she is confronted with an unsavory meeting. That was it. With a dead end looming ahead, she had nowhere else to run. She was trapped. “Looks like your time’s up, missy,” Roy smirked as he grabbed Sydney firmly by the arm and spun her around to face him. ...

Together we are Stronger

Story continued from Part 10 Chapter 11: Binding Obligations By AmyAmy, based on an idea by John Hynden Maeve closed the front-door behind her loudly, as a hint that she’d entered. It was sad, but she couldn’t feel at home here, and though there was something unsettling about the idea of entering unannounced, it would be far weirder to stop and knock on the door, . Flora popped her head out of the kitchen. “Maeve? You’re back so soon. Is something wrong?” ...

Making Nina Scream

With everything already in place, Eric sat on the couch hoping that tonight was going to go as smoothly as he imagined it would more than he was paying attention to the television in front of him. It had taken just under three months to tease, test, and prepare Nina so that nothing would go wrong with his plans. For so long, he’d been looking for a new sex slave and she was going to be perfect. ...

Together we are Stronger

Story continued from Part 3 Chapter 4: Old Bonds By AmyAmy, based on an idea by John Hynden At the division headquarters Patrice parked her car around the back, where it would be a while before people noticed it had been abandoned. She left the keys in the ignition, she wouldn’t be able to use it again. He almost certainly had a tracker on it, and even if he didn’t, he might be able to get data from the cameras, or have his own drones spot it. ...

Gina

Chapter 1 - Gina Bondage was not something in her playbook. Nor was it anything she had every even toyed with. She had never given it a second thought but now, though not under the best of circumstances, she was learning about it firsthand. Gina Dominelli, a gorgeous green-eyed raven-haired beauty of Italian descent was about to hit the jackpot. Now nearly 32 years old, she realized that all her hard work was about to pay off big time. She worked at her job as tirelessly and aggressively as she did on her own body. Countless hours at the gym had paid off with a magnificent body. Her five foot, five inch frame was complimented by just beyond shoulder length wavy black hair and a 36-23-25 figure. She had what many would call a perfect body with beautifully shaped legs, just the right amount of muscle tone and facial features you would see on a magazine cover. Besides the hypnotic eyes, flawless complexion and perfect lips that begged to be kissed, she also had those oh so sexy arched eyebrows that are so seductive to men. ...

Harriet's Boys

The sections of this story using material from others were done with permission from the original. *** I was quite as I entered my house for I knew my three teenage captives were still asleep. The two percent solution still had another thirteen hours before it wore off. I crept up to the attic, eager to see my future slaves again. I pulled the chain, bathing the small room in light. Travis was on the left side of the bed. Jackie was on the right. Jeremy was on the floor. Good, right where I left them. Smiling with a wanton smile I flipped the light back off. ...

Tighter Than Expected

It had only been about 6 months ago that my girlfriend had left me on discovering my desires to be tightly wrapped and inescapably bound, a fascination that had grown and grown ever since I was a teenager but had been kept largely secret from anyone. It had been a rocky relationship to begin with, but the discovery of all the bondage sites on my internet history had been the last straw. She did not understand the fascination, and as the urges grew stronger it eventually drove us apart. ...

A Warm, Soft Place to Sleep

Freezing white boy saved by small but powerful black woman My girlfriend is a bitch. I know it’s not right to say that but I was wandering the streets of New York in a sleep pants and a thin t-shirt at night in winter so I didn’t care. She was jealous and paranoid, convinced I was cheating on her. This was the third time in the last year she’s tossed me out of the apartment. As I continued to walk, hugging myself, just trying to get warm. It wasn’t working. Somehow I ended up in Central Park. Great, I was probably gonna end up murdered. Maybe I’d be warm then. ...

My Dentist Does More Than A Filling

I get a call from my dentist’s office and the lady on the phone says that the dentist noticed something on the first X-Ray she had done and that she wanted me to come in so she could check it out. She then explains that since this was due to an error on their part, there will be no cost to me, but since it was a free exam, they would like to do it at the end of the day on Friday. I agree and arrive at 6PM Friday to find the waiting room empty. ...

Inflatable Prison Suit

Claire was a journalist and reporter for a small local news paper. She was trying to get to a bigger news outlet and was using her amazing looks and sexy body to do that. She had become a honeypot reporter, using sex to get information and then turning that into a story. A story which had a massive impact on the person she wrote about. Normally the story was based on someone in power cheating on their wife or girlfriend. They lost everything more often than not. She always used a pen name when writing for the paper. So no one would know who she was. Or so she thought. ...

G Man At The Kennel 3

(story continues from G Man At The Kennel 2) Part Three Tonya and the collared and still mute G man arrived back home, both exhausted from their workout, Tonya diving into the shower the moment she could. She was a squishy mess, and G man’s proportions and intensity such that the stunning Tonya was in mild pain just walking about. She obviously had to hide this fact from her friend, and it was a believable lie that the walk had worn them both out, but obviously for different reasons than what Mrs. G man might have been led to believe. ...

Promises to Keep

I hate my job. Why you may ask? I can tell you using only two words: pizza boy. Ah, no you see. Driving a crappy company car, running in and out, greeting strangers at your door who treat you like an intruder, lousy tips, what about that sounds like a bad job to you? Though it wasn’t totally terrible. There was one thing I did like about it: Aleisha. She was the cashier and quite frankly waaay too hot for this job. Just under six foot her skin was bronzed to a golden shine that drew everyone’s eye. Her hang was long and wavy, dark and luscious, cascading over her shoulders. Her legs were long and meaty, her ass full and juicy and her breasts (DD if I had to guess, and I did a lot) large, bouncy and dominating. She filled out her uniform almost breaking it. Needless to say we got a lot of in store orders when she worked. ...

Hustled

“Any plans for the big day?” his girlfriend asked. “I don’t know,” Ted answered, “the guys wouldn’t say.” “Oh, that’s reassuring.” “It won’t be that bad.” “Jeff’s still getting glitter out of his ass.” Ted tried not to but he had to snicker at the memory. “Stop,” Maddison said slapping his shoulder. She was having trouble keeping a straight face too, though. “I’m the last guy in the group to turn 21. We’re probably just going to go around hitting bars and getting wasted. Maybe even chocolate wasted.” ...

Rubber and Metal

One moment Samantha was just walking down the street on her way home. It was around 2am in Liverpool and she wanted to get home was quickly as possible. So she took a short cut through a very run down and boarded up housing estate. With her headphone blaring, she was in her own little world. She never saw the white van pull up behind. She never stood a chance as she was grabbed from behind and thrown into the back of the van. Within seconds she was gagged with duct tape and had her hands handcuffed behind her back. A chloroform soaked rag was pressed into her face. She was out cold in a heartbeat. The attack was so quick and professional no one saw or heard anything. ...

Booth Babes

God I hate going to the car show. I am not a gear head. The only cars I’ve ever been interested in were the ones in where the ones in Grand Theft Auto. But my family loved this place so I went with them to make him happy. Besides it was better than staying home on a Saturday right? It was held every year in the convention center just off the state fair grounds. A large open space it looked more like an airplane hangar than a showroom. There were classic cars, new cars, concept cars, toy cars, you name it you could find it there I bet. It was going to be a long day I could already tell. ...

Abigail's California Adventure

“I’m Abigail and this is Deviant Ride, where I sneak into theme parks after hours and ‘convince’ one lucky park employee to join me. This week we take our biggest risk yet: we’re hitting Disney California Adventure. We’ll start here at Disney’s Grand Californian Resort & Spa. Built back in 2001, this hotel is known for two things: it’s beautiful arts & crafts design and it’s private entrance to the Disney California Adventure Park, which you can see behind me. But first, let’s show you what you really want to see.” ...

Home Run!

“Silberman! Pay attention!” “Sorry, Coach!” I need you to understand something before we begin. Normally I’m laser focused when on the diamond. I was team captain after all. No one wanted us to finally reach Nationals more than I did. The problem was the field we were forced to use. We were a small high school so the board had to make a choice between a baseball or football stadium. Guess which one won. For our practices and home games we rented a field in the local sports park. That’s where my troubles lay today. ...

Homecoming 7: Arietta's Turn

(story continues from Homecoming 6: Silent Witness) Authors note: This is a standalone story featuring characters from Homecoming Part 7: Arietta’s Turn “Mother, do I have to?” Isolda sighed softly. How can it be, she thought, that I can rule and entire kingdom, yet I can’t seem to get through to my own daughter? Maybe the old ways really are best. “Etta,” she said softly, “it’s not like I’m asking you to do anything difficult.” ...

The Ransom Payment 1: Kidnapped

Part 1: Kidnapped I am driving to the location given to me in the instructions after stopping by the bank and withdrawing $5,000. The amount seemed a paltry sum considering how much my husband was worth, but, it was what they demanded in the text. Tyler, my husband, had been out of the country for a business meeting and was two days overdue when the text came. The text had been sent from Tyler’s phone but had obviously not been composed by him. He only used proper words when he texts and this message was written in the shorthand lingo used by teens and lazy typists. ...

Beg For It

Do not use without the author’s permission. “Fuck off, scumbag.” Sonny was hurt. All he had asked for was some spare change for a cup of coffee, and this rich-bitch cunt had all but kicked him in the balls. Dressed in her expensive suit and talking on her smart phone like she was the fuckin’ Queen of Sheba or something. She thought she was so superior, walking down the street with that toned gym body, perfect hair, and designer fucking shoes. Screw her. She was worse than many of the others. He had hoped that the recent gentrification of the neighborhood would mean more handouts, but that was not the case at all. ...

Herja's Arena

Based on the Deviantart Posts “Underground Deathmatch” by Nanasbananas A female muscle loving high school student meets the amazon of his dreams I was in love. She was a goddess. She was sex made flex. She was … oh you get the idea. The only problem? There was no way in hell I was ever going to meet her. Her name was Herja. She was the star of a very popular Youtube channel dedicated to the physical domination of men by a blonde Amazonian fighter. She would lure cheating men into her underground gym and beat the living shit out of them so they could learn their lesson. Herja was gorgeous, leggy, busty and ripped. The sight of her was enough to make me rock hard. ...

Amaris Adara

I love Comic Con. There I said it and I’m not afraid to admit to anyone who will listen. It has to be the single best time of the year. It’s when those of us obsessed with comics, sci-fi and fantasy can come together to share in our love of all the above. I never missed a year though maybe I should have this time, depending on who you ask. ...

Soon

It started with a party. That’s how it always starts isn’t it? A party, a party he never even wanted to go to. Matthew was a quiet lad, barely ever leaving the safety of his home. If there was ever a word to describe him it would be average. He was average in height, average in build, and all around average in the looks department. No one ever paid him any real mind. For the most part that’s how he liked it. Now don’t get him wrong it wasn’t that he liked being alone. It was more … he had gotten used to it. ...

Alana's Boutique

Molly was stressed out. Working a full time job while simultaneously taking night classes tended to have that effect on people. With the little time off she had, she often spent it cooped up in her apartment watching TV or browsing the web. During one of her searches, she came across a nearby boutique that had just opened in her area that claimed to specialize in a new facial scrub and body wrap combo that was guaranteed to be unforgettable. To Molly, it sounded like the perfect type of thing to get all the stress out of her system. If only she had the time… ...

Why?

Why did you kidnap me and turn me into your sex fantasy? What was it that made you target me? Was it my long blonde hair and blue eyes? My wholesome good looks? My perky breasts? My lean dancer’s legs? Why me and not one of the thousands of other similar girls out on their own trying to make it in Hollywood? Was I somehow special, or was I just in the wrong place at the wrong time? ...

Selma's Recollection

Part 1: The Trial I held my breath as the eleven men and one woman entered the courtroom through the door which led down a hall to the jury room. My fingers on both hands were crossed, and, if my toes were looser in my conservative three-inch pumps, my toes would be crossed as well. The jury foreman; an older white male with dark hair; greying on the sides above his ears, making him look quite distinguished; handed a slip of paper to the bailiff, which the bailiff promptly handed to the judge. The process seeming to take forever; though my lungs still held the air they had taken in when the door on the side of the courtroom first opened and the jurists returned. The judge unfolded the piece of paper, glanced at it, then set it on his bench. ...

Three Ladies Kidnapped

It was late afternoon of a wet day on a short residential street in a remote mountain suburb of a sprawling city. Irene Drake was getting ready to go out on a short visit. She was a thin, healthy woman in her late thirties, recently widowed after a short but otherwise happy marriage. She had a narrow face, framed with short dark hair and was generally thought to be a pleasant person. By occupation she was a part time librarian in the local council library and had lived alone in a small neat cottage in this quiet street ever since the death of her husband. ...

Man - Woman - Pony 1: Acquisition

This story narrates in detail the acquisition, sexual reassignment and transformation of two young men into permanent possessions of members in a very exclusive club, as described in “A Weekend at the Club” and therefore should be read in conjunction with that story. Part 1: Acquisition Membership in the Club is exclusive. The Club is exceptionally secret and has very limited membership. They are all very rich and live very private lives, which allow them to carry on their very private interests. Put simply they acquire – abduct – innocent (well for the most part) young men and women and turn them into their slaves. Outrageous and deplorable in this modern age? Certainly, but it does happen, and with sufficient resources, boundless imagination and secret and inescapable locations, this Club has proved very successful. ...

The Bondage Club

Marcy and I were on holiday in Brisbane. It was winter break, and one of the best times of the year to enjoy a visit. My name is Janet. — Janet and Marcy! We are lovers, but we go both ways, as long as we’re together. Neither of us is dom or sub, although I’m probably more of a sub than she is. But we’re both Bi, and it doesn’t bother us, knowing we can enjoy sex together, as well as with men. I guess that’s a strange relationship, but for us, it works! ...

The Boxvan

(c) 1997 Spoonbender. A short story of an adult nature. Not to be read by minors. If you don’t like this sort of stuff or you are underage then don’t read. Contains some nc sex and a bit of sexual slavery, but then again most of my stories do. Can be freely distributed as long as it is not changed, including this heading. If it is to archived on a fee paying archive then please email me first for permission. Please email me with comments, constructive criticism, fantasies you want put into words etc. Don’t flame me if you don’t like the content or you don’t like my style. My address is [email protected]. ...

The Business Trips

He was a model husband, and his wife would have been the first to say it. He was kind to her, devoted in fact. He was an excellent father who spent time with his two boys, not spoiling them despite the fact that the family had considerable means. He saw to it that both boys knew the value of money and earned what they got. He was fourty-two, worked out regularly, took his wife out to restaurants, and allowed her to indulge herself from time to time. They lived in a modest house (considering their wealth), with one maid and a cook. He was J. Charles Parker III, the heir to a very wealthy corporate family. Since his father’s death, he had managed the business well, and despite financial ups and downs, the firm continued to profit. At parties, he was charming. With his wife, at home and in public, he was solitious and helpful. She was Jennifer Jane Pettygrove of the upstate Pettygroves - a family wealthy in its own right. She was thirty-nine, good looking, well educated, and as devoted to him as he was to her. It was a happy marriage on all counts. ...

The Camel Race

story continued from Breaking & Entering Malcolm Pettigrew thanked the driver, nodded the ghost of a bow to the Emir’s guard and strode down the path to the great man’s tent, the silent, light-stepping Henrietta Courtauld just behind him, her hair duly covered. He had been three months in the United Arab Emirates since his arrival as British Commercial Attache, and this was his first visit to the most obscure and traditional of the emirates, Bhagarem. Henrietta, his assistant, was not quite so new to the job, but she had not set foot here before either. ...

The Cheerleader Ponygirl

Sarah was just a cute little High school cheerleader when she stumbled onto Sir Jeff’s website about ponygirls. She was from a small farming town in the south, and being the curious girl, she started searching for more information. She spent many nights combing the internet for information, stories, pictures, and other useful information. She found out all about the training and stable lives of ponygirls, and as she learned more, she wanted to experience it for herself. ...

The Contest

Entry from the S(A)X Leather Bondage Story competition 2005 My company sent me to Australia to negotiate a deal with Nicholas Ian, the CEO of Ian Enterprises. My boss had enough confidence in my ability to let me any excess time as a working vacation. It was fortunate for me that the company’s headquarters was located in the same city as SAX Leather’s main store. I use their online catalog to purchase most of the special items in my bedroom closet. After, I made my final offer to Mr. Ian this morning, I decided to use the time to do some serious shopping, so, I headed for SAX Leather. The saleswoman was extremely friendly and greeted me just after I entered. She was very helpful describing how to use many of the items I was interested in. I did not see them at first. Actually, it was Suzi, the SAX Leather saleswoman, while helping fit the leather harness bra and garter belt on me, over my white silk blouse and blue suede skirt, whopointed them out to me. “Those three are up to something,” she said, glancing behind me at the trio of two girls and a guy. ...

The Amber File

Amber was often described as beautiful, at 5'6" tall with a great 36d, 24, 36 figure, natural dark red hair that swept 1/2 way down her back and green eyes. Her legs were stunning from her gorgeous ass down to her size 6.5 shapely feet. She kept herself expertly groomed and hair free from the neck down, her main reason she loved the feel of nylon, cool and smooth against her skin, especially on her shaved pussy and long shapely legs. Her preferred color was suntan of course and she always wore them with everything also preferring to match them with open toed high heeled sandals showing off her polished toes. She had left home at 18 to go to the city and had worked her way through college at a local establishment whose waitresses were know for beauty and hose. It had been a long 4 years but she had just graduated and was considering her options. Her family had not agreed with her leaving home and so she had become estranged, no one even showed up for her graduation from college. She had no current boyfriend, previous ones had indulged her to varied degrees in her nylon and bondage fetishes, non to the degree she needed, so she mostly relied on her roommate, Samantha, herself a nylon lover and more dominant than Amber, at 5'5" 36/25/37, she was a stunning blonde, blue eyed gal who fit Amber’s needs and personality perfectly. She worked in the same establishment, but usually different shifts which meant Amber could count on spending lots of time alone tightly encased in her pantyhose and bondage until Samantha returned from work. Her admirer in the dim light was Joe; he had first seen Amber about 6 months prior at the restaurant when Sam (Samantha) was his server. He had asked her who she was and later Sam introduced them, on a rare shift that they worked together. Joe was a private contractor in the field of shall we say surveillance and recovery for hire. He was in his mid 30’s 5'10", dark tan, short cropped dark hair, with a muscular build and piercing dark eyes. He liked her right from the start and made it his business to find out all he could about her. ...

The Bait

Emma struggled fiercely with her captors but with her arms bound behind her back she simple couldn’t fight her way free of them. A man’s thick arm encircled her throat and started to suffocate her. Stars danced in front of her eyes and her legs went slack beneath her. “Behave,” he said into her ear. He didn’t lighten up until she was on the verge of passing out. As last his grip slackened and she gasped for air. Aided by another man, her captor took her by the arm and pulled her out of the van to lead her across a barren parking lot. ...

The Banking Bondage Babes

The Banking Bondage Babes by Mike Silklover Chapter 1 A tale of humiliation, banking and scarf bondage by silklover Darren Day, or ‘Darren the Demon Dealer’ as he liked to be known at the Sumitomo Bank, was extremely angry and extremely uncomfortable. He was extremely angry becuase he had fallen for their charm and womanly guile and allowed himself to be kidnapped by the babes he had been drinking with earlier that evening. It severely hurt his ego to realise that whilst he thought he had succeeded in pulling five of the most beautiful women in the bar, he had in reality been royally set up by them. Whatever it was they had put in his drink towards the end of the evening had completely zonked him. ...

The Beach Part 2

(story continues from The Beach) Part 2 I left the city later than I wanted, but the traffic headed north wasn’t too heavy. Southbound was another matter, but not my problem. I got to my exit in an hour plus or minus without any problems and headed straight to a seafood stand for some take-out chowder. It was about 4 o’clock when I pulled in at the house and got out, stretching to work out the kinks and sucking in the wonderful ocean scent. A gal could get to like this! ...

The Beginning of my Day

Oh boy…the alarm is buzzing. And I was having such a nice dream too. Groaning, I open my eyes. It’s dark, but that’s because I’m curled up underneath the bedsheets. I don’t want to come out from here, from this nice, dark, warm place. But the alarm is buzzing and the only way to stop its noise is to get out, cross the room and tap the button. My owner designed the room to do that. ...

The Best Man

This story was originally an entry into the S(A)X Leather 2008 Bondage Stories Contest You seem to have quieted down. Are you trying to determine if you’re truly alone? Or are you gathering your strength for another escape attempt? I’ll give you credit, you’ve certainly fought the restraints like a tigress. But you’re discovering that these bonds aren’t like the ones you’ve seen in some B-movie horror flick. I hope you don’t mind that I settled on straps. I would have much preferred 3/8” rope or Jute twine, but speed and security were the keywords for this situation. ...

The Bondage Adventures of Lara Cross 5

(story continues from The Bondage Adventures of Lara Cross 4) Part Five Sasha Nash woke slowly and carefully from her chloroform-induced sleep to find herself completely naked and sprawled out on the floor of her studio. Sheik Achmed Ben Shahad watched the event from the comfort of his 747 cabin, after having configured the cameras and audio equipment accordingly. At first, his reluctant lover was relieved to find she had not been either done away with or shipped out to god-knows-where. ...

The Abduction 2

(story continues from The Abduction) Part Two Shelly awoke again in complete darkness, immobility and silence. Was it just her, or was she getting used to this? She lay there in the darkness assessing what she had learned so far. She had been taken aboard an actual alien spacecraft, held against her will by some mental control they were using to completely immobilize her. She was being given fluids and nutrients from an I.V. in her leg, and any body waste was being taken care of by micro-biotic creatures that had been implanted in her body. It was very odd that she had adjusted to these things now almost as if they were normal. Maybe they controlled her in that way also, making it all seems normal. ...

The Ad seemed Innocent Enough

The ad seemed innocent enough. She had been reading the want ads for some time now, seeking something different to do. Years at the same job had taken it’s toll, boredom, and a feeling of dread that came with every new day. This ad was different though. It caught her eye, and after dismissing it as either nonsense, or a joke of some kind, she kept going back to the same paper and rereading the circled advertisement.” if you are a bright, thin, attractive, highly adventurous and daring girl who sees herself as a fire engine red Ferrari rather than a blue mini van, and craves excitement beyond the usual, contact us at….” ...

Retirement Plan

They had been very careful. Maria and Toni had selected just one girl a month. One girl from the hundred or so who showed up at their modeling studio every month. One girl who had no one to come looking for them. One girl who no one would miss. Today they had bundled up girl number twenty-four. At fifty thousand Dollars per girl they had done quite well for themselves to the tune of $1.2 million. Katrina was naked. She had a leather bondage hood over her head with the blindfold and gag firmly in place. She wore leather cuffs also locked tight to her wrists and ankles. The cuffs were locked together with a ten inch chain securing her wrists to her ankles holding her in a hogtie despite the girls frantic attempts to slip free. ...

The Reinvention of the Masked Man 3

(story continues from The Reinvention of the Masked Man 2) Chapter 3 It had been two weeks since the capture and sale of the retired USMC Captain, suspected of being a gold digger. Bud had vowed it would be their last abduction, largely because of the urging of Donna. Bud had announced earlier that Donna would be punished for her self-confessed infidelity, that being she had sex with another male. The punishment was to be a visit to a dominatrix, and a requirement that Donna would wear a GPS monitor at all times, permitting Bud to keep track of her movements. ...

Synthia 2

(story continues from Synthia) Synthia: Part 2 Storycodes: Waking from the needle prick Synthia had given me was even more difficult than the first time she had put me out. My eyes burned as if they had been sprayed with pepper-spray as I tried to open them under the bright overhead lighting. A deep throb behind my eyes each time I tried to split my lids enough to let them adjust made the climb out of my unconsciousness less appealing with each attempt. My head spun and I felt as if I was in a Gyro-sphere and could not ascertain which way was up and which way was down. My stomach felt woozy. ...

Steel Straightjacket

Cheryl had spend the last 5 days at Download festival in Derbyshire UK. She had been drinking heavily throughout and had driven her friends mad. She woke up on the Monday morning with a massive hangover and all by her self. She had been left by herself as her friends had had enough of her. She crawled out her tent in just her pants and bra as a feeling of shame and disappointment filled her up. She had damaged most of her stuff over the weekend as she rocked out. She had nothing she needed to take home. Her tent was ripped and water logged and all her stuff was covered in mud. She was sick, tried and all by herself. She would just bring back what she could. She was looking through the ruins of her tent and found almost nothing worth saving. Just some clothes to wear on the way home and the main things she took with her. Like her phone, money and house keys. But she left 99% of the stuff there. Someone would clean it up for her as she headed towards the car parking. ...

A Piece of Art

They were sisters. They had to be sisters. That’s what she wanted. And she was used to getting exactly what she wanted. Money was never an issue. Her agents had been trucking them for a few months and when the time was right they made sure no one would search for them. The two sisters, 20 and 22 years old, were traveling to their aunt’s house in the countryside. Their car was found in a nearby lake, crashed. Car accident, drowned, no bodies found, was the official verdict after some financial “encouragement”. ...

An Employee Vanishes

Sarah Sterke was a very successful woman who owned and profitably operated her own business. Still on the right side of forty, she had a full figure yet still retained a somewhat girlish waist. Short, carefully tinted hair framed a square determined face that was obviously used to giving the orders. She dressed well and stylishly, as she could afford to. Well over a decade back there had been a hard fought divorce in which she had taken her worthless husband very thoroughly to the cleaners. This had given her the stake she used to start her business in the field of investment and computer research, national and international. Responsible people might have questioned some of her dealings but she had been very successful. Now she had her own modern premises in a discreet part of the financial district. She lived above her office in a tasteful, well designed apartment. She employed three ladies, well qualified and well trained and who served her very well indeed. ...

Fantasy Kidnap Mistake

During Rose’s career she had played the bound victim many times. Rose enjoyed each scene she spent bound and gagged always pushing the prop and stage people trying to get them to bind her tighter. She even convinced them to make sure she was actually bound asking to be left bound while they reset the scene’s using professional reasons as an excuse for her demands. Now financially comfortable and well know Rose has more difficulty engaging in her other passion of bondage. Not wanting it to get out or ever her to be seen as a pervert she often secures herself in difficult positions and struggles around her large home alone. Sitting alone one evening surfing the web while she waited on her ice release to melt and allow her to remove the large gag that has been keeping her silent for the last eight hours. The gag causing her to choke if she stops suckling it and a tight posture collar holding her head firmly erect and keeping her from looking in any direction without turning her body. She had bound her legs tightly together with her ankles tied to the cross brace of the large chair she sits in. The high heels she loves so much that holds her feet in an extreme arch causing her feet and legs to cramp within an hour of donning them dangling slightly off the floor. Typing with her one partially free hand looking for something to distract her from the pain of her tightly pinched nipples that have a weight attached to the chain connecting them tugging her pert nipples with each breath. ...

Kidnapped and Sold at the Slave Auction

This is a story based on my love of suspension bondage. This is a fantasy only. It was a Friday night. I had worked late, it was dark as I pulled in to my parking space. I had a feeling someone was watching me. I lock my car and I walk to the front door of my apartment. As I walk in the door I discover that the power out in my apartment. ...

Fetish.com 2

story continues from part one Part 2 Sarah couldn’t believe she was listening to her own extreme bondage fantasy as the car continued on. The boot was small and left her little room to struggle. She was bound by handcuffs around her wrist and ankles with a padlock joining the cuffs together in a hogtie. Leather straps kept her legs folded against itself as her movement was reduced by the bondage. A leather strap was also wrapped around her elbows. She was completely naked apart from the bondage equipment as she moaned into the gag. She had had duct tape looped around her head to cover her mouth. The bottom half of her face was silver thanks to the tape. ...

Playtime

Part One: “Why I Hate the Beach” Rikki hated the beach. She hated the grainy feel of the sand between her toes. She hated the crowds pushing and yelling and making her feel trapped. She hated being out there with all those people in her bikini. Like most 20 year olds Rikki was under the misinformed assumption that she was not attractive if she even had a little weight on her body. If she were more objective she would have seen she was a tall leggy blond with a beautiful full face. Not to mention a cute little B Cup rack the bikini displayed to perfection. ...

Tourist Trap

“Thanks for calling Tourist Trap, how may I help you today?” “Yes I was interested in your Old World Train Tour package.” “Excellent choice sir.” God he needed this. It had been one hell of a year for Aaron Guillante. The emphasis here was on the word hell. It all started when the company he’d given the last ten years of his life to went belly up. Seems the owners thought their pockets were the best place for the company funds. Then his wife of six years left him for her yoga teacher. Being a cliche didn’t make it hurt any less. So he sold their house, and all the stuff she left in it, bought a new apartment and used the remainder to book their dream trip without her: a train ride across Europe and Asia. “A train?” John O’Loughlin stared at his editor incredulously. “It’s not just a train,” Stan Levine reminded him, “it’s a trip from Portugal to the Chinese coast. They’re has never been any other tour of this kind before. If that doesn’t scream National Geographic then what does?” “Stan …” “Let me put it to you this way, on a trip like this there’s bound to be a Pulitzer winning shot along the way somewhere.” “Pulitzer?” Jason Kazinsky smiled at his new bride Shari. As she took in the large black steam train before them her eyes grew so large he was sure they’d pop out of her head. He wasn’t much of a train guy but he knew she loved it. So this was the perfect honeymoon in his eyes. “My name is Anne and welcome to Tourist Trap Tours. Let me get you sorted into your cars. Each car on the train will have their own guide who will take you through each city we stop in. Let’s see Car 1: Alyssa, Ben, Charlotte, Josh, Melanie, Susan, Denny, Onyx, Scarlett … “… Car , which is my car: Laura, Wendy, Heather, Aaron, John, Jason and Shari. I think we’re all going to have a lovely time together. Now I’ll let you all get settled in and we’ll be departing in thirty minutes.” Aaron threw his bag into his sleeping car and headed for the dining car. They had to be serving drinks by now. In fact they were. That was more like it. “Having a rough time I see.” “You could say that.” He looked over his shoulder from his perch on a stool at the bar and saw his guide Anne had joined him. She was a stunning woman in her mid-thirties with shiny brown hair flowing down to her shoulders. No more than five foot it took a bar stool to make her eye level with him and what stunning green eyes they were. What he tried not to look at though were her clearly visible D Cup breasts. “Tell me about it.” “Oh you don’t want to hear my sob story.” “Maybe I do.” As she spoke she gently rubbed the back of his hand. John sat his bags down in his compartment and pulled out his camera. Maybe he would get some good shots of Portugal before they left. Jason and Shari dropped their bags on the floor of the compartment and closed the door. “We do have thirty minutes,” he said smiling. “So we do.” They began to go at it ripping each other’s clothes off. A half hour later the train was off and their adventure began. They arrived in Madrid, Spain around four in the afternoon. Anne took them out into the city. Aaron took it all in trying to avoid the slight hangover he was feeling. John was clicking away taking in everything he could. Jason and Shari walked hand in hand smiling with a tell-tale glow. That evening they had dinner at a small outdoor cafe. The newlyweds took turns feeding each other while the others listened to Anne tell them more about Madrid. Aaron couldn’t help but notice that all through dinner she would rub her leg up against his. This was pretty much how the trip continued for the next several days. Day two they stopped in Paris. Day three they left the City of Light around 8 in the morning arriving in Bern, Switzerland around midday. Then on the afternoon of the fourth day they arrived just outside Venice. “The first inhabitants started pouring into the Venice Lagoon around 400 AD fleeing from the Goths who were sweeping through Italy following the collapse of the Roman Empire …” Anne smiled broadly as she led her small group through the city on the water. Aaron couldn’t help but notice she was seemingly trying to actively keep him at the front of the group so she could keep her eye on him. John couldn’t help but notice she was making sure he was at the rear where no one else could see him. That suited him fine, easier to take pictures that way. Jason and Shari couldn’t help but notice each other. After a nice meal where John was once again pretty much ignored, they all piled into a gondola for a quick ride. “Isn’t this romantic?” Shari asked Jason. His response was a kiss, so yeah, he agreed. “For centuries these were the most common water craft you would finds out here on the Lagoon …” Anne began. “Ciao.” John felt a tapping on his shoulder. “Ciao,” the gondolier repeated. “Oh you’re talking to me. Hello.” “”* “I’m sorry I don’t speak Italian.” “Well English it is then. My name is Serena, what’s your’s?” “John; nice to meet you Serena.” It was then he got a better look at her. She was small for a gondolier maybe 5'2”, 5'5" at most. She had long wavy brown hair that feel over her shoulders ending at her pert little breasts. She was slender but her arms showed the considerable strength her job required. Her face was beautiful youthful and still very powerful. Her skin had a sexy olive complexion about it and her voice was deep and husky with a beautiful accent. “You don’t really look like you belong here with these other tourists.” “No, I’m just here to get some photos for National Geographic.” “Oh you’re a photographer? Would you take my picture?” “Sure.” Smiling he clipped a quick shot of her looking like a stoic hardworking gondolier she was. “One more, this one just for you,” she said. He obliged and was more than pleasantly surprised to find she was giving him a very seductive little style. They spent the rest of the ride talking and laughing. All in all they had a wonderful time. They returned to the empty dock far away from the maul of tourists and began disembarking. As soon as foot hit ground Anne lead them off keeping their eyes on her nodding her head as tour guides do. If anyone had been paying close enough attention they would have seen the signal Anne had given to Serena. If they had it might have spared John a little pain. Just as he was about to get out of the boat she knocked him over the head with the oar knocking him out cold. She quickly threw a heavy blanket she had tucked behind her over him and rowed away. Anne smiled knowingly and continued on with the tour. Anne’s tour group had stopped on a pedestrian bridge to watch boats on the main canal. She was texting. First delivery on schedule Her contact responded: Good, see you soon She smiled and put her phone away. “Alright ladies and gentlemen let’s move on.” Serena hummed happily to herself as she maneuvered her gondola down the quiet side canal. To anyone watching she was just a woman happy with her job. They had no reason to suspect she had the man she purchased out cold under a blanket. Now all she had to do was get her new man home. The sun had set and the tour grip had set down to dinner. “Where’d the guy with the camera go?” Aaron asked. “He said he wasn’t feeling well and went back to the train,” Anne told him. “Oh, OK.” John slowly started coming to. God his head hurt. What happened? Where was he? He looked around but none of it looked familiar. It was a bedroom that much was for certain. The walls were a creamy white color like fine old parchment. To his left were several paintings and an old guitar hanging on the wall. On the same wall down near the foot of the bed was a window. He was laying on a small little bed with dark sheets and a gold blanket. He tried to sit up but found his movements arrested. Looking down he saw someone had removed all his clothing. His ankles had been tied together with an odd orange rope. So had the area right above his knees. His arms had been folded behind his back wrapped up in a harness of that some odd orange rope. What the hell was going on here? “”* “Serena?” he asked weakly. She smiled and sauntered over and he could see she was wearing nothing but a silky silver robe. “”* “I told you I don’t speak Italian.” “Don’t worry I’ll teach you. That was one of my requirements actually.” “Requirements? Serena what is going on here?” “”* With that she leaned down and kissed him on the lips. At 11 o’clock that night when all the groups had returned (not including dear John of course) the train left Venice for the overnight trip to Berlin. It had been a very surreal couple of hours. Serena had said nothing. Instead she just knelled beside the bed leisurely running her hands over his bare skin. Every time he would try to say something she would cut him off by gently kissing him on his lips. Finally she shrugged off her robe and climbed on top of him. The sight of her tight bronze body made him instantly hard. Without saying a word she covered them with the blanket. She snuggled up close to him and promptly fell asleep. Sometime between 4:30 and 5 O’Clock that morning the train left Italy reaching Austria. After hours of laying with Serena’s naked body wrapped around his bound one John finally succumbed and fell asleep too. At 9 o’clock the train arrived in Germany. John awoke to a strange sensation. It was warm, wet and right between his legs. It took him a minute to realize he was getting a blowjob. He looked down to see Serena going to town. He should have been upset. After all he had been kidnapped and now he was being sexually assaulted. But the pleasure she was giving him, not to mention the fact he was just barely awake, he was enjoying himself. Soon he couldn’t take it anymore and came in her waiting mouth. When they were done she climbed up next to him and began to run her hand all over him again. “Why are you doing this?” he asked, hoping she wouldn’t kiss him after what they had just done. “I’ve always wanted an American boy all for myself so I bought one.” “You bought me?” “Yes, I ordered a white boy your age and build, single, does not speak Italian, a job that allows for travel, and they sent me you.” “Who did?” “Tourist Trap.” She went on to explain everything to John. He gulped, trying to keep calm. “What are you going to do with me now that you’ve got me?” “Keep you.” She said this like it was the most obvious thing in the world. That afternoon the tour group arrived in Berlin and continued on. Not one of them gave a second thought to the fact that the photographer was no longer with them. None save for Anne, whose cellphone alerted her to her payment from Serena. One delivery down, two more to go. Ten days had passed since Tourist Trap departed Lisbon, Portugal. So far it had been pretty entertaining. Each day was another beautiful European city. They had been to Madrid, Paris, Bern Switzerland, Venice, Berlin, Warsaw and two days ago they had arrived in Moscow. Now as they crossed into Asia things changed. The countries grew much larger and as such took longer to get through. So far they had spent almost seventy hours cooped up in their train. During that time someone finally noticed that the photographer John was gone. Anne had been forced to come clean. He felt too sick to continue so he was taken to an Italian hospital and then gone home. They hadn’t wanted to worry anyone so nothing had been said. In the morning they would go out and explore Mumbai. Though three people were a little sorry to be getting off the train again. For most of the last two days Anne had sit by Aaron as she told them all about what they were passing out their windows. Her hand almost never left his lap. Jason and Shari spent most of their time those two days screwing like rabbits back in their room. Six days had passed since John had been kidnapped in Venice. So far it had not been that bad actually. The first day was spent in bed. Serena took the day off from her Gondola work. Instead she’d spent her day working on him. She rode him again and again with amazing vigour. John had never had so much sex in one day. That night they just passed out after a particularly powerful shared orgasm not even bothering to remove himself from her. The next day she fixed him breakfast and served it to him in bed. Kissing him goodbye she dressed, stuck an orange ballgag in his mouth and went off to work. She came back to check him at lunch before coming home for the night at dinner. Each time she took out the ballgag she would give him a large powerful kiss and say, “Ti amo, John.” Then she would let him go bathroom, feed him and screw him for hours till they fell asleep. As he fell asleep on that sixth night an odd thought occurred to him. He had not thought about escaping or trying to get help once in the last three days. Everyone stretched their legs as they left the train and headed out into Mumbai. The city was a beautiful mix of glinting modern city scapes and the world of British India as we all imagine it to have been. Anne marched to the head of her group and launched into her spiel. “Known as Bombay until 1995 Mumbai is the most populated city in India and the ninth most populated city in the world …” “What’s going on?” John asked sleepily. He had woken that morning to find Serena untying him. “If you don’t send in some photos soon someone back at the magazine’s gonna catch on. So we’re going to go out and get you some good shots of Venice.” “We are?” “Of course we silly, I have to make sure you come back.” “And how do you plan on doing that?” “Simple.” She tied a length of orange rope to the body harness and released his arms. Going to her closet she came back with the clothes he had been wearing the day of the gondola ride. She dressed him herself taking care to caress his body as she did so. She feed the leash out through one of his sleeves. Leading him outside she wrapped her arms around one of his. She then took the leash and tied her own hands together. “What are you doing?” “If you do anything other than what I tell you to I’ll scream for help and tell everyone you’re kidnapping me.” “Oh so irony is your plan.” “Yep.” “Alright,” Anne said, “you have one hour for lunch and to shop.” Shari and Jason walked hand and had through the little collection of shops. “I’m starving,” Jason said. Shari noticed a little store and stopped. It was a clothing store of some kind. “You go ahead,” she told him, “I’m going to go find something special for tonight.” “You got it,” he said grinning. Shari let go of her husband’s hand and entered the little shop. “aapaka svaagat hai , aaj main tumhen kaise madad kar sakata hai?” “Sorry, American.” “Welcome, how may I help you today?” “Just browsing, thanks.” “Very good, let me know if you see anything you like.” “Will do.” She browsed the store admiring the wonderful clothing on sale. She loved the sexy little two piece dresses that Anne had called a Sari. She pulled one off the rack and held it up against herself as he stood in-front of a nearby full sized mirror. The peacock colors of the dress really complimented her smooth white skin. It would show off her pert little breasts nicely. Shari laughed to herself thinking she was probably one of the few gingers to shop in this little out of the way shop. “”** Shari turned around to see a woman in what appeared to be a khaki police uniform advancing on her. “I’m sorry?” “”** “I’m sorry, I don’t understand what you’re saying.” “I told you to put that dress down thief.” “Thief?” The officer was a head taller and looked to be entering her forties. The dead serious look on her face made Shari very nervous." “You were shoving that in your purse.” “No, no I wasn’t.” “Don’t you lie to me.” “I’m not.” “That’s it, you’re coming with me. We’ll let a judge figure this out.” She grabbed the Sari from Shari before spinning her around and handcuffed her with her hands behind her back. “There’s been a mistake,” Shari said as she was led out of the store and into the back of a waiting car. As he sat at their table at the little restaurant the others had stopped at Jason was starting to get very worried. Where was Shari? She should have been back by now. The car came to a stop. The cop opened the door and roughly pulled Shari out of the backseat. “”** “What?” The woman drug her up the front steps of a building that looked nothing like any police station she had ever seen before. It looked like an apartment building or old school seaside motel in bright art-deco colors. “Where are we?” Shari asked, suddenly suspicious. In response the woman shoved a ballgag into her mouth and drug her around back to a side door. She forced her inside and up a series of metal stairs into a nice little apartment. She slammed the door shut and dead bolted it. She then turned on Shari grabbing a knife off the table. Shari whimpered as the woman approached. She cut off all Shari’s clothing leaving her standing naked, handcuffed and trembling. “God you’re gorgeous. Anne really outdid herself this time.” She grabbed Shari and drug into the bedroom. “Come on slave, your mistress is horny.” Shari squealed as she was drug naked, handcuffed and ballgagged by her Indian abductress across the apartment and into the bedroom. The woman tossed her onto the large canopy bed. “Now before I have my way with you there are few things we need to get out of the way. I am your new owner Mistress Avani. Whatever name you had before today is gone. You are to be forever known as Bandee. You will have no contact with the outside world. This apartment is all you’ll ever see or need. You will only wear two pieces of clothing ever again.” She grabbed a golden collar from her bedside table and snapped it around Shari’s neck with an audible click. “This collar stays on, period. If we’re not having sex or sleeping I expect you to wear the Sari we stole, otherwise you stay naked. Got it?” Shari began to cry. “That’s right get it all out now. The sooner you accept this the sooner you can be the happy little slave you were always meant to be.” “That’s it I’m calling someone,” Jason said, “what’s the Indian 9-1-1?” Suddenly a text arrived on his phone. “It’s from Shari. Thank god.” Then he read the message. Jason, I can’t do this anymore. I have been having doubts for months. I should have said something but I thought if I could get through the wedding then everything would turn around. It has not. I’m so sorry. I hope you can forgive me one day. As for today I’m going back home to my family. Goodbye forever. He dropped the phone. “As for today I’m going back home to my family. Goodbye forever,” Avani laughed as texted away on Shari’s phone. Shari screamed at her to stop. The phone rang. “Oh look it’s your ex.” Avani then threw the phone against the wall breaking it. “Well he’s not contacting you again.” Shari’s weeping started anew. “There, there, I know how to take your mind off of him.” Avani drug Shari further up onto the bed and flipped her onto her back. She ripped off her own clothes revealing a tall lean body whose C-cup breasts were armed with nipples ready to fire. Long wavy black hair landed on shoulders complimenting her exotic, at least for Shari, dark skin. She leaned over Shari to get something else out of her bedside table. As she did she made sure to rub her bare breasts all over her victim’s face. Shari’s eyes bulged out of her head when she saw the vibrator Avani was holding. ...

The Chaperone's Apprentice 4

(story continues from The Chaperone’s Apprentice 3) Part 4 Cecilia was on the train, Premier Business Class, pretending to be Xara for the benefit of any paparazzi that might have been looking – it was important that everyone should think that she had, indeed, checked out of the hȏtel that morning. Looking out of the carriage window she thought how dull the scenery of that part of northern France was; so unlike further south. For a time the train ran alongside the A1 motorway; its driver seemingly taking a perverse pleasure in going at least twice as fast as the cars on the road and rapidly disappearing into the distance. Soon they were in the tunnel under the English Channel then out into the Kent countryside for the final run up to London. ...

A Wife Abducted

Evelyn and Harry Destaine had been married for nearly twelve years and were both approaching forty. They were both in the field of productive business investment and had amassed a private fortune of several millions. Consequently, they lived in an attractive residence at a good address and were known to be very comfortably off indeed. Sadly, this success was not reflected in their marriage itself which had been deteriorating for some time now. Bickering, quarrels, arguments were occurring with increasing frequency of late and both were feeling the strain. This autumn morning there had been a blistering row which had ended with Evelyn storming out of the house and going off to her office in a state of high resentment. She had stewed for several hours and then unexpectedly driven home to insist they have a period of separation. And that Harry leave the marital home as soon as he could find somewhere to stay. ...

Turned into Nothing

“Let me go now, you fucking cunts, do you know who I am”. Sarah was screaming at the top of her lungs as two men dragged her towards a waiting white van. She was struggling with everything she had to break free as sweat dripped from her forehead. The two of them had grabbed an arm each and lifted it behind her back. This forced her head down and one of the men grabbed her neck as they pushed her into the van. She was still screaming loudly as they pinned her to the floor of the van. ...

Go

Regina Monroe and Raymond Moore were partners with a history. From their first days at the Academy, they had been thrust together by a system that loved to alphabetize everything. In classroom, during field training, even on the exercise yard, the placement of their names on the lists had them paired together more often than not. By the time they graduated, their partnership had been established beyond any doubt, with even some of the instructors referring to them as Raygina. After graduation, assigned to the same station, the partnership, and the nickname, had stuck. ...

Two Girls Vanish

Susan Dubois and Jane Hardy had been flat mates for almost a year. They shared a nice two bedroom apartment at a good address in an inner city suburb. Jane had been there the longest, over eighteen months. But she had found the rent difficult on her own and, since there were two bedrooms, had finally decided to share with another girl like herself to defray costs. After making inquiries and eventually advertising she had met Susan. The two young ladies had got on well right from the beginning and had agreed they should be able to make a success of living together. ...

Alice Takes a Vacation

Alice closed the door of the motel room and excitedly began to unpack. She’d been planning this little mini-vacation for quite some time now, and she looked forward to the complete privacy to enjoy herself that awaited her this weekend. Her problem was that she’d become engaged over a year ago, and was afraid to let her fiancé know of her dark obsessions. As a result, she’d suppressed her desires and kept them secret from the man she was supposedly planning to spend the rest of her life with. She’d occasionally indulge herself of course, but only in the privacy of her own home and always when Jerry, her fiancé, wasn’t around. This all changed six months ago. She’d moved in with Jerry at his insistence, only to belatedly realize she no longer had as much privacy as she once did - nor for that matter as much privacy as she’d hoped for at a minimum in living with another person. She had never lived with anyone in her adult life, and it was quite an adjustment. Instead, she’d been forced to hide her desires and surreptitiously fantasize about her obsessions involving pony girls and of being placed in the enforced role of sexual slave and plaything of an evil and uncaring master, to when Jerry wasn’t around to interrupt. Intensely afraid to let her fiancé in on her little secret, she’d kept her activities to a minimum, but the pressure just seemed to build without relief every day, day after day, week after week, month after month. She would fantasize at work at her law firm, only to belatedly realize she had missed something important that was said in a meeting, she would dream of dark things, and wake up in the middle of the night with her hands thrust between her thighs as a result of her erotic thoughts, and her blissfully unaware fiancé beside her almost rousing out of a sound sleep due to her sleep time movements. She considered once more the option of telling her fiancé of her desires, but couldn’t bring herself to do so. She knew he had a wilder streak himself, and while they had engaged in the occasional bedroom games, she was certain he was not as kinky as she was, and being a lawyer himself he was something of a catch. She was just too embarrassed to jeopardize things. Finally convinced she needed to release some of the pressure or go mad, she began to plan her little vacation. She wasn’t yet certain what she would do in the long run if she went through with the marriage, but at least she would obtain a short term respite. She spent months working it out, building up a convincing story to tell her fiancé so she would have a weekend alone, planning each and every detail down to the last bit of minutia and recording her plans in her daily diary, until finally she was able to have a weekend to herself to really let go and indulge. Telling Jerry that she would have to go out of town for business, she instead had secretly rented a motel room in the seedier part of town. The area was covered in graffiti and empty building lots, and deserted and gutted buildings were evident on every city block. The motel itself was fairly dilapidated, but for Alice’s purposes, it was perfect. There was zero chance her fiancé, or anyone else she knew, would ever come through this area and happen to see her by accident. She’d bid Jerry farewell that evening, giving him a passionate kiss goodbye on the doorstep, and then taken a cab, ostensibly to the airport. In reality it had delivered her and a single large suitcase to a street corner two blocks from the motel in less than an hour. Ten minutes after that , she was checked in. The motel clerk had looked askance at her, standing in his filthy lobby in her expensive clothes and looking decidedly out of place. He obviously knew she was doing something she didn’t want public, it was only a question of exactly what. He was hopeful he would find out before the weekend was over, and simply assumed she was having an affair. He’d seen her type before, and a few carefully and surreptitiously acquired photographs had ensured him on previous occasions of receiving either a substantial bribe of cold hard cash, a bit of ass - or both if he was really lucky - to keep quiet. Enjoying a bit of thrill at the idea that the motel clerk was this fascinated by her, Alice had taken her key and proceeded with her oversized rolling luggage bag to the last room on the end of the building, room number 13. The only room beyond that, was a storage room on the end of the “L” shaped building. All of the rooms were on the ground floor, and each had it’s own doorway onto the broken asphalt parking lot that was full of litter. A sheltering roof ran the entire length of the building, allowing the occupants to move from any room in the facility back to the main office without getting caught in the rain. An extended canopy in front of the main office provided an area for vehicles to be unloaded during inclement weather. All of these details were overlooked by Alice during her check-in, as she was so fixated on the activities before her. Entering the room, she locked the door behind her and took a deep breath. Her heart was beating so fast in anticipation that she had to consciously collect herself before proceeding. This was it, finally! Reaching to her left, she slid the palm of her hand along the wall, then upwards until she found the light switch. Clicking the switch brought to life a pathetically dim yellow light bulb hiding in a lamp. The first thing Alice did when her eyes adjusted to the dim light was survey her surroundings. The first things she noticed were that the room was tiny and cramped, with a lumpy brass bed on one wall with an old television set on the adjacent wall. A single table was situated opposite the bed, with the aforementioned lamp, a telephone, and an alarm clock. A ratty looking sofa chair squatted in one corner next to it, and an ugly brown dresser with a mirror sat next to the chair. The mirror had lost a substantial portion of the silvering on the reverse side, and the resultant image was almost jigsaw-like in how portions of her reflection were missing. Scorch marks from cigarettes covered the dresser top next to the ash tray that Alice had no intention of using. Adjacent to the dilapidated brass bed sat a low chest of drawers, on top of which resided the ancient television set. A dust caked and faded black cable snaked from the back of the television to a wall outlet, and was obviously set up for some sort of cable channel entertainment. The ugly patterned carpet under her stiletto heels was covered in stains and faded spots, and small bits and pieces of trash and dust bunnies were visible under the bed. It was clear the floor had not been vacuumed in ages. There were even a few unexplained stains on the wall, contrasting with the poor attempt at art that was represented by a cheaply framed poster of a woman masturbating (obviously a centerfold cut from a men’s magazine), hanging somewhat crookedly over the head of the brass bed. The wall covering did it’s best to complete the initial impression Alice had of the room, by being torn and bare in a few places, revealing painted brickwork, and sporting faded spots that matched those on the floor. It truly was a filthy hole in the wall, which excited the more perverse nature of Alice to an even greater degree that she had already been experiencing. Setting her luggage on the chair and opening it, she removed her business jacket and folded it neatly before placing it to one side in the suitcase. This was followed by her khaki skirt, then her denim blouse. She paused and studied her reflection in the mirror, posing a few times, studying her body critically, and finding herself satisfied with the efforts she had put into her workouts at least three times a week for several years now. Her carefully toned body was completely untanned, with milky white skin devoid of imperfection save for one spot. She ruefully took note once more of the tattoo on her left ass cheek, just as she had done so many times in the past. A few years earlier, she had been bar hopping and had awoken completely hung over and naked one Sunday morning, laying next to Jerry in her own bed, and she was sporting this strange tattoo. Bar hopping until she was sloppy drunk was a past time she had engaged in recklessly on many occasions before as a habit she had picked up in college, and it was not unusual for her to regularly end up in the sack with a complete stranger - or for her to engage in riskier behavior with total strangers involving various bondage and sado-masochistic bedroom games, but that night she had gone much farther than she had ever planned to - or would have wanted to. She had no idea of the tattoo’s meaning, or even who Jerry was at the time, and Jerry swore ignorance of the entire matter claiming he’d been too drunk to remember anything of the night before regarding a tattoo being applied to anyone. He himself had no tattoos, so she tended to believe him. She also swore off drinking binges from that very morning! However, the tattoo did have a certain elegance about it, and to remove it might leave even more of a blemish, so she decided to keep it hoping she could figure out it’s meaning one day - or perhaps a better method to remove it would be developed. As if their relationship had been pre-ordained, she and Jerry had incidentally maintained contact after that night as Alice tried to recreate her steps from that single strange and missing evening, and these interactions had resulted in gradually increasing frequency until they had developed something that was as close to a real relationship as she’d ever had before. When a year later he had proposed, she’d accepted his offer of marriage simply because she felt she may never get another opportunity. It wasn’t like she really loved him, it was more like a line item on a grand “To do list” she carried around in the back of her mind. Shaking her head to clear her thoughts of the past, she suddenly had an urge to spice her experience up even more. She forgot about her reflections - both in her mind as well as in the mirror - for the moment, and crossed the room dressed only in her scarlet red bra, thong, and shiny black heels, to the single horizontal slit of a window sitting high on the opposite wall. Her long blonde hair shifted and bounced from side to side between her shoulders as she walked, and the scarlet lingerie forming a brilliant contrast with her pale skin. The red lace thread that composed the back of the thong disappeared between her undulating white buttocks as she strode confidently across the room, and the front silk panel of the garment had long ago formed a distinct moistened camel’s toe about her pubic area. Alice was quite aware of how the garment was clinging so closely to her most private of shaven areas, and imagined how the motel clerk would respond were he to have a chance to see her so scantily clad. She even entertained the idea of flashing him as she was leaving, but put the thought away for more serious consideration later. Besides, she might want to return to this particular hotel in the future, and flashing the clerk might complicate any future plans. The bottom ledge was over six feet off the floor, and Alice had to stretch to open the curtains, then open the horizontal pane of security glass set into the window. To anyone noticing, as she stretched upwards her breasts were literally spilling over the top edge of the abbreviated bra she was wearing. The opening was only about six inches at the most, so it was highly unlikely anyone would be able to squeeze through into the room. She was very careful not to lean into the filthy wall as she worked the window crank. Looking upwards, afterwards she could see street lights outside, but no buildings. Anyone walking past would not be able to see inside the room, either. It allowed Alice the idea of exposure to voyeurs without the actuality occurring. After pausing to listen to the night sounds of the city and to feel the slightly warm breeze settling down through the high window, she returned to her luggage and lifted it to the bed. She considered momentarily turning on the air conditioning, but decided it was comfortable enough at the present. She had selected the largest suitcase she had with the idea that it would mislead her fiancé even more in the impression that she was spending the entire weekend out of town. In reality, the suitcase hardly had any weight to it at all as she had only packed certain special items for the weekend. Returning to the suitcase, she pulled out several of these items. There was absolutely no clothing in the bag other than what she had already worn, as she intended to go the entire weekend on the single set of clothing she’d worn to the hotel, so much more to reinforce her sense of vulnerability and lack of resources. ...

Alice Takes a Vacation

Alice closed the door of the motel room and excitedly began to unpack. She’d been planning this little mini-vacation for quite some time now, and she looked forward to the complete privacy to enjoy herself that awaited her this weekend. Her problem was that she’d become engaged over a year ago, and was afraid to let her fiancé know of her dark obsessions. As a result, she’d suppressed her desires and kept them secret from the man she was supposedly planning to spend the rest of her life with. She’d occasionally indulge herself of course, but only in the privacy of her own home and always when Jerry, her fiancé, wasn’t around. This all changed six months ago. She’d moved in with Jerry at his insistence, only to belatedly realize she no longer had as much privacy as she once did - nor for that matter as much privacy as she’d hoped for at a minimum in living with another person. She had never lived with anyone in her adult life, and it was quite an adjustment. Instead, she’d been forced to hide her desires and surreptitiously fantasize about her obsessions involving pony girls and of being placed in the enforced role of sexual slave and plaything of an evil and uncaring master, to when Jerry wasn’t around to interrupt. Intensely afraid to let her fiancé in on her little secret, she’d kept her activities to a minimum, but the pressure just seemed to build without relief every day, day after day, week after week, month after month. She would fantasize at work at her law firm, only to belatedly realize she had missed something important that was said in a meeting, she would dream of dark things, and wake up in the middle of the night with her hands thrust between her thighs as a result of her erotic thoughts, and her blissfully unaware fiancé beside her almost rousing out of a sound sleep due to her sleep time movements. She considered once more the option of telling her fiancé of her desires, but couldn’t bring herself to do so. She knew he had a wilder streak himself, and while they had engaged in the occasional bedroom games, she was certain he was not as kinky as she was, and being a lawyer himself he was something of a catch. She was just too embarrassed to jeopardize things. Finally convinced she needed to release some of the pressure or go mad, she began to plan her little vacation. She wasn’t yet certain what she would do in the long run if she went through with the marriage, but at least she would obtain a short term respite. She spent months working it out, building up a convincing story to tell her fiancé so she would have a weekend alone, planning each and every detail down to the last bit of minutia and recording her plans in her daily diary, until finally she was able to have a weekend to herself to really let go and indulge. Telling Jerry that she would have to go out of town for business, she instead had secretly rented a motel room in the seedier part of town. The area was covered in graffiti and empty building lots, and deserted and gutted buildings were evident on every city block. The motel itself was fairly dilapidated, but for Alice’s purposes, it was perfect. There was zero chance her fiancé, or anyone else she knew, would ever come through this area and happen to see her by accident. She’d bid Jerry farewell that evening, giving him a passionate kiss goodbye on the doorstep, and then taken a cab, ostensibly to the airport. In reality it had delivered her and a single large suitcase to a street corner two blocks from the motel in less than an hour. Ten minutes after that , she was checked in. The motel clerk had looked askance at her, standing in his filthy lobby in her expensive clothes and looking decidedly out of place. He obviously knew she was doing something she didn’t want public, it was only a question of exactly what. He was hopeful he would find out before the weekend was over, and simply assumed she was having an affair. He’d seen her type before, and a few carefully and surreptitiously acquired photographs had ensured him on previous occasions of receiving either a substantial bribe of cold hard cash, a bit of ass - or both if he was really lucky - to keep quiet. Enjoying a bit of thrill at the idea that the motel clerk was this fascinated by her, Alice had taken her key and proceeded with her oversized rolling luggage bag to the last room on the end of the building, room number 13. The only room beyond that, was a storage room on the end of the “L” shaped building. All of the rooms were on the ground floor, and each had it’s own doorway onto the broken asphalt parking lot that was full of litter. A sheltering roof ran the entire length of the building, allowing the occupants to move from any room in the facility back to the main office without getting caught in the rain. An extended canopy in front of the main office provided an area for vehicles to be unloaded during inclement weather. All of these details were overlooked by Alice during her check-in, as she was so fixated on the activities before her. Entering the room, she locked the door behind her and took a deep breath. Her heart was beating so fast in anticipation that she had to consciously collect herself before proceeding. This was it, finally! Reaching to her left, she slid the palm of her hand along the wall, then upwards until she found the light switch. Clicking the switch brought to life a pathetically dim yellow light bulb hiding in a lamp. The first thing Alice did when her eyes adjusted to the dim light was survey her surroundings. The first things she noticed were that the room was tiny and cramped, with a lumpy brass bed on one wall with an old television set on the adjacent wall. A single table was situated opposite the bed, with the aforementioned lamp, a telephone, and an alarm clock. A ratty looking sofa chair squatted in one corner next to it, and an ugly brown dresser with a mirror sat next to the chair. The mirror had lost a substantial portion of the silvering on the reverse side, and the resultant image was almost jigsaw-like in how portions of her reflection were missing. Scorch marks from cigarettes covered the dresser top next to the ash tray that Alice had no intention of using. Adjacent to the dilapidated brass bed sat a low chest of drawers, on top of which resided the ancient television set. A dust caked and faded black cable snaked from the back of the television to a wall outlet, and was obviously set up for some sort of cable channel entertainment. The ugly patterned carpet under her stiletto heels was covered in stains and faded spots, and small bits and pieces of trash and dust bunnies were visible under the bed. It was clear the floor had not been vacuumed in ages. There were even a few unexplained stains on the wall, contrasting with the poor attempt at art that was represented by a cheaply framed poster of a woman masturbating (obviously a centerfold cut from a men’s magazine), hanging somewhat crookedly over the head of the brass bed. The wall covering did it’s best to complete the initial impression Alice had of the room, by being torn and bare in a few places, revealing painted brickwork, and sporting faded spots that matched those on the floor. It truly was a filthy hole in the wall, which excited the more perverse nature of Alice to an even greater degree that she had already been experiencing. Setting her luggage on the chair and opening it, she removed her business jacket and folded it neatly before placing it to one side in the suitcase. This was followed by her khaki skirt, then her denim blouse. She paused and studied her reflection in the mirror, posing a few times, studying her body critically, and finding herself satisfied with the efforts she had put into her workouts at least three times a week for several years now. Her carefully toned body was completely untanned, with milky white skin devoid of imperfection save for one spot. She ruefully took note once more of the tattoo on her left ass cheek, just as she had done so many times in the past. A few years earlier, she had been bar hopping and had awoken completely hung over and naked one Sunday morning, laying next to Jerry in her own bed, and she was sporting this strange tattoo. Bar hopping until she was sloppy drunk was a past time she had engaged in recklessly on many occasions before as a habit she had picked up in college, and it was not unusual for her to regularly end up in the sack with a complete stranger - or for her to engage in riskier behavior with total strangers involving various bondage and sado-masochistic bedroom games, but that night she had gone much farther than she had ever planned to - or would have wanted to. She had no idea of the tattoo’s meaning, or even who Jerry was at the time, and Jerry swore ignorance of the entire matter claiming he’d been too drunk to remember anything of the night before regarding a tattoo being applied to anyone. He himself had no tattoos, so she tended to believe him. She also swore off drinking binges from that very morning! However, the tattoo did have a certain elegance about it, and to remove it might leave even more of a blemish, so she decided to keep it hoping she could figure out it’s meaning one day - or perhaps a better method to remove it would be developed. As if their relationship had been pre-ordained, she and Jerry had incidentally maintained contact after that night as Alice tried to recreate her steps from that single strange and missing evening, and these interactions had resulted in gradually increasing frequency until they had developed something that was as close to a real relationship as she’d ever had before. When a year later he had proposed, she’d accepted his offer of marriage simply because she felt she may never get another opportunity. It wasn’t like she really loved him, it was more like a line item on a grand “To do list” she carried around in the back of her mind. Shaking her head to clear her thoughts of the past, she suddenly had an urge to spice her experience up even more. She forgot about her reflections - both in her mind as well as in the mirror - for the moment, and crossed the room dressed only in her scarlet red bra, thong, and shiny black heels, to the single horizontal slit of a window sitting high on the opposite wall. Her long blonde hair shifted and bounced from side to side between her shoulders as she walked, and the scarlet lingerie forming a brilliant contrast with her pale skin. The red lace thread that composed the back of the thong disappeared between her undulating white buttocks as she strode confidently across the room, and the front silk panel of the garment had long ago formed a distinct moistened camel’s toe about her pubic area. Alice was quite aware of how the garment was clinging so closely to her most private of shaven areas, and imagined how the motel clerk would respond were he to have a chance to see her so scantily clad. She even entertained the idea of flashing him as she was leaving, but put the thought away for more serious consideration later. Besides, she might want to return to this particular hotel in the future, and flashing the clerk might complicate any future plans. The bottom ledge was over six feet off the floor, and Alice had to stretch to open the curtains, then open the horizontal pane of security glass set into the window. To anyone noticing, as she stretched upwards her breasts were literally spilling over the top edge of the abbreviated bra she was wearing. The opening was only about six inches at the most, so it was highly unlikely anyone would be able to squeeze through into the room. She was very careful not to lean into the filthy wall as she worked the window crank. Looking upwards, afterwards she could see street lights outside, but no buildings. Anyone walking past would not be able to see inside the room, either. It allowed Alice the idea of exposure to voyeurs without the actuality occurring. After pausing to listen to the night sounds of the city and to feel the slightly warm breeze settling down through the high window, she returned to her luggage and lifted it to the bed. She considered momentarily turning on the air conditioning, but decided it was comfortable enough at the present. She had selected the largest suitcase she had with the idea that it would mislead her fiancé even more in the impression that she was spending the entire weekend out of town. In reality, the suitcase hardly had any weight to it at all as she had only packed certain special items for the weekend. Returning to the suitcase, she pulled out several of these items. There was absolutely no clothing in the bag other than what she had already worn, as she intended to go the entire weekend on the single set of clothing she’d worn to the hotel, so much more to reinforce her sense of vulnerability and lack of resources. ...

The Thief and The Bounty Hunter

(story continues from The Thief and The Bounty Hunter) Part 2 “Who am I?” For most, this would be a simple question, perhaps an exercise in philosophical thinking. For the naked woman now staring at her reflection, it was much more than that. But it hadn’t always been so. Just over two months ago, she had known without question who she was. Back then, she’d been Victoria Swann. Secretly, she had also been the international thief known as the Phantom Fem. Only one person had ever discovered her dual identity, and it was because of him that she now asked herself this question. ...

Tables Turned

As always, I wanted to size up my captive’s predicament. She was beautiful, although it was hard to tell at the moment since she had a black leather hood over her head. Her mouth was plugged with a rather large penis gag, and the only identifiable parts of her head were her lovely green eyes (very rare for an Asian girl) and the lustrous mane of black hair sticking out of the back of her hood. The green eyes on an Asian were a specific request of the buyer, and he was paying top dollar for the honor. It took me awhile to track such a woman down. ...

Shopping for Blondes

The story features characters from Bondage Boutique. ‘Jesus, who’d of thought something simple would be so tough?’ Glenda thought to herself. Glenda was way too hard on herself. She had spent the past three hours sipping endless coffees trying to pick a target. Her nerves almost stretched to breaking point with the caffeine. She had stalked the city for eight days now looking for the perfect girl. The amount the client was offering made it more than worthwhile. The cafe, part of well known chain, was located in a popular Fashion Outlet just outside the city. The area where hundreds if not thousands of pretty, young fashionistas gathered every weekend. Picking, then isolating, then kidnapping one of these young women would normally be child’s play for Glenda. Her client had made her task more difficult by having a very specific request. ...

Robert's Dream

Robert closed his door with a soft sigh. It had been a long day to end an even longer week. Work had been worse than usual, and his attempt to relax at a neighborhood bar hadn’t helped a bit. Now, though, he was home, where nobody would bother him. Stripping off his clothes, he treated himself to a long, hot shower. After drying off, he collapsed onto his bed. Tiredly, almost lazily, he reached down and slowly began stroking himself. This was something he only did on Friday night, so it didn’t take long for him to become hard. ...

T-Immobile

_Author's Note:_Another quickie . I’m sure many of us have had similar ideas when watching the commercials. This may read a lot like a re-tread, but it deals with images I enjoy.* “And…CUT!” The director called out. “That’s a wrap people. See you all again on Monday.” Carly Foulkes let out a relieved sigh and climbed off the Kawasaki ZX10 that sat on the stage in front of a large ‘Green Screen’ used for special effects. “Any longer on that damn bike and I’d be walking like a cowboy for a month.” She thought bemusedly to herself, as she pulled off the full-face crash helmet. The last hour of taping had required her to keep the helmet’s face shield down the majority of the time. That, combined with the heat from all the lighting had given her waterproof makeup a run for its money. Still, the warm air of the studio felt cool against her flush skin. Unfortunately for the moment, her hair and face were the only things benefitting from exposure to “fresh” air. That was because Carly was still clad in the sponsor’s signature, black and magenta colored leather catsuit. Of course, no one associated with the commercial openly called it that. Be it referred to as a “costume, riding togs, leathers” whatever, all knew that it personified the oldest adage in advertising. Sex sells. And Carly was selling it big time. Hokey as it might sound, she looked as if her shapely, 5'9" frame had been poured into the leather garment. Add to that the feline grace with which she walked, even while wearing the high heeled boots and the cell phone carrier’s profits had almost doubled. Her compensation for this had made sweating buckets during each shoot infinitely more tolerable. Still, as she “squished” back to her dressing room, the crew rapidly breaking down equipment in anticipation for the upcoming weekend, Carly briefly longed for the early days as spokeswoman when all she had to wear was a frilly pink dress. “I’ll be in shorts and a tee, drinking ice cold Evian in less than 10 minutes.” The actress reminded herself. Carly was smiling at this image as she entered her dressing room. The smile vanished in confusion and beneath a large cloth which suddenly covered the lower half of her face. At the same time, a powerful arm wrapped around her torso trapping her arms. The cloth felt damp and cool, but also seemed to burn her skin. When she gasped in surprise, her eyes, nose and throat began to burn as well. Knowing that something was wrong, if not exactly what, she began to thrash instinctively. “That’s it baby, fight me!” Whispered a familiar, yet uncharacteristically menacing voice in her ear. This only exacerbated Carly’s confusion which, even under these circumstances, seemed to have blossomed drastically out of proportion. The actress twisted and grunted whilst trying to call for help. With each of these efforts, she drew more of the noxious fumes into her lungs. Rapidly, her confusion seemed to grow less important. In fact, the need for, or ability to frame any rational thought felt less and less imperative. Ignoring a far off cry of caution, Carly toppled into the welcoming arms of oblivion. “Confusion” seemed to be the watchword of the day. As Carly slowly awoke, her body taking a languid inventory, the actress registered an assortment of aches, pains and other “oddities”. She fumbled to remember what had taken place. Had she recently gone through a particularly grueling Tae-Bo class? Had she and her boyfriend enjoyed a night of exceptionally energetic sex? None of the pieces seemed to fall into place. Her shoulders, arms and legs ached as if just having worked out, but that didn’t explain the ache in her jaw. Her breasts hurt and her sex felt weird, but that didn’t explain the crush on her head and torso, nor the semi-urgent need to defecate. Figuring it was time to wake up and work things out, Carly decided to get the blood flowing with a good old fashioned stretch. It was when nothing happened that she put it all together. “I’m tied up!” She realized. Straining once more, it hit her at what an understatement that was. She could hardly move! “hhhmmnnnngffff!!!” The beauty called for help. She was dumbfounded into silence at how muted her cry was. Belatedly, she became cognizant of how her gaping mouth was filled to overflowing by a spongy mass. She tried to spit it out, but her tongue was trapped beneath the dense packing. She tried to close her mouth, but the pressure of the stuff kept her jaw jacked wide open. Something narrow bit into the corners of her mouth passed around her head and dug into the base of her skull with particular ferocity. Carly tried to reach up and rip the abomination away. That’s when the mystery of her aching shoulders was solved. Her arms wouldn’t budge! More accurately, they were crushed together behind her back from fingertips to elbows and beyond. She kicked out desperately, but her legs remained stubbornly folded. In an odd observation amongst all this disturbing discovery, Carly noted that she could feel the heels of her boots pressing into her butt cheeks. This spurred the realization that she could feel the familiar cling of the catsuit all over her body. “Back amongst the living, are we?” Said a voice off to her right. The actress whipped her head that way, dread sweeping over her as it was clear that that was all she could move. Her wide, frightened eyes settled on her director sitting casually in a nearby chair. He was holding a camera and on the floor next to him was a monitor facing in her direction. It took a long moment for Carly to realize that the person in the image was her. When in costume, she was accustomed to seeing nothing but leather from the neck down. But now she gazed upon the color coordinated “accessories” to her advertising persona. Some kind of ‘sleeve’ trapped her arms behind her keeping them perpetually straight. Carly strained once more against it, the sleeve’s gleaming black and magenta surface hardly flexing. She wriggled her fingers what little they could. She couldn’t feel her sweaty fingers or palms and deduced she was still wearing the costume’s tight gloves. 2" wide leather straps (matching color scheme of course) pinned her arms to her spine by passing around her ridiculously reduced torso. Some sort of waist cincher or corset squeezed her midsection without pause, eliminating any hope of bending or twisting. More of the same straps kept her legs folded. She couldn’t be sure, but it felt like they’d been strapped individually and then together. Above where the leather ended, things were no better. The least distressing feature was her hair, which had been gathered into a tight ponytail high on the back of her head. Substantially more distressing, was a one inch leather strap bisecting a magenta mass that looked to be trying to spill from her gaping mouth. “ggnnnnmmffff!” Carly grunted, involuntarily screen testing the gag for the camera. The director chuckled, tossing a foam ball almost 6" in diameter up in the air. It was the exact same color as what peeked out between Carly’s painted lips. “Kids aren’t the only ones who can play with these.” He said. “I must say, I had a hell of a time cramming it all into that pretty mouth of yours.” Carly wouldn’t have believed it possible that such a large object would fit in her mouth if she weren’t experiencing the devastating effect first hand. “nnnnnghhhh!” She grunted in a combination of discomfort, anger and bafflement. She wanted out and she wanted out NOW! Explanations (and apologies and lawsuits) could come later. Carly thrashed at her restraints in a panic-fueled fury, unconsciously keeping track of her progress in the monitor. Although she knew exactly how much effort she was exerting to break free, it did not reflect on the TV screen. At best, it looked like she was writhing in slow motion. Exhaustion quickly overtook her and she lay there gasping, her body drenched with sweat beneath her leather second skin. “Well,” the director said, “that was quite a little tiff. God, actors can be so hard to work with. And we’re not even done with your costume yet.” “First, a little something to enhance your ‘Damsel in Distress’ motivation.” He fixed the camera to a squat tripod and strolled over. Using his foot, he rolled Carly on to her side then knelt beside her. With great apprehension (and helplessness) the actress looked down to follow his actions. She noticed three rubber hoses with bulbs at their ends trailing away from her catsuit. One was at her chest, the other two from a strap that descended from the corset and dove down between her legs. Only now did Carly notice the firm pressure against her crotch, the strictness of her other bonds overshadowing it. The spokeswoman tried to twist away from her assailant with negligible results as he reached for the hose at her chest. She could do nothing to prevent whatever he planned to do next. “I do apologize for having to take certain liberties in your preparation.” He explained remorselessly. With that, he began squeezing the bulb. Almost immediately, Carly felt a tightening around the base of each breast. This was quickly accompanied by an uncomfortable “prickling” sensation consuming each tit. The brunette tried to flinch away from the sensation, but her breasts had nowhere to go. She looked up at the director in distraught puzzlement. “An inflatable rubber bra with rubber spiked lining.” He answered her unable-to-be-spoken question. “Although quite stiff and sharp, the spikes won’t pierce your skin. That is, unless you struggle too hard.” By the time he disconnected the hose, Carly thought her breasts had been placed over hot coals. She tried to twist or shrink away from the horrible sensation, but could find no respite. She quickly discovered that any attempt to shy away only caused her more grief. Tears welled up in her eyes, eyes which pleaded with him to let her go. His expression told her he had no such inclination. Instead, he began squeezing the first of the two bulbs lower down. To her horror, she felt something expanding inside her vagina. It rapidly grew to proportions she’d never experienced during intercourse. He stopped pumping somewhere between extremely uncomfortable and agonizing. Throughout the process, Carly had kept up a stream of muffled protests, complaints and pleas, none of which did her any good. “Boy,” he said as he disconnected the hose, “if you’re gonna raise that much of a fuss over that, you’re probably not going to like this at all.” Squeezing the last bulb, Carly’s eyes shot wide as something began to expand in her rectum. She went ballistic, having never diddled with her back passage in the past. Her doubled up legs tried to knock his hands away while at the same time she tried to squirm in any direction but here. Her breasts started to scream “Knock It Off!” but she kept trying. And the probe kept inflating. By the time he disconnected the last hose, the brunette beauty was writhing like a hypothermic eel. When exhaustion finally put a halt to her escape attempts she was no better off. As she lay there, she realized that remaining motionless caused her the least amount of intolerable duress. Her eyes were drawn once more to the monitor. The flush face and tearing eyes on the screen only hinted at the perverse depth of what she was experiencing. “You never knew that acting could be so fulfilling did you?” He said. “Well, that takes care of the inside, let’s finish with the rest of your costume.” He callously rolled Carly back on to her stomach. The jabbing at her breasts trebled but she dare not attempt to rock back on her side. Her “nnnnnmmmphh!” was more groan than protest. She watched him with disinterested interest, her brain still trying to wrap itself around her predicament. He approached with yet more leather, color coordinated as usual. “This should help quiet your incessant yapping.” He said. Carly’s world went dark as something was pulled up over her face. Her vision did return, but she found that she’d lost most of her peripheral vision. She felt leather enveloping her head accompanied by a yanking on her ponytail. The thick skin shifted as the director made some minor adjustments. And then the whole thing began to shrink as a fierce tugging pulled her head up involuntarily. It continued to shrink until not a millimeter of her head escaped the squeeze. Although she could still see, the sensation was stifling and claustrophobic. “mmmmmnnnnh!” Carly groaned, the sound emanating more inside her head than out. ...

The Hidden House of Human Furniture

Going back through some old files I found this one that was originally posted to the first plaza forum in December 2004 from Darkraptor. This is my first full-scale attempt at forniphilia, or the art of turning people into objects. This one is a bit dark (but I personally like grim stories), so proceed with caution. Other then that, enjoy! The hidden house of human furniture By Darkraptor1 There is a house, not far out of town, where no one goes who wishes to return. This lonely house, according to local myth, is the place of many things. It is a place of mysterious spies. A place of meeting for a secret society that wishes to take over the world. Perhaps it was the house of a famous person who wished not to be disturbed. Perhaps it was just the residence of an intently shy person. A curious passer-by would not gain much from looking at the house. It was a double storied house, built in old Victorian fashion. The windows and blinds were always closed, the doors and gates always locked. Whoever lived there clearly did not want to be disturbed. But the mail was always collected, the bills and taxes paid on time and promptly, so no government officials could go inside the house. Exactly as the house’s owner had planned. For this particular house was in fact, a secret meeting place, as well as the residency of an intently shy person, who did want her career to be exposed to the outside world. For she was a specialist in the field of forniphilia, the art of converting living, breathing human beings into nothing more then living, breathing, pieces of furniture. The residents at this house called her “Mistress.” Her real name was not known to anyone but herself. Any attempts to find out her real name was dealt with harshly and severely. The occupants of her house were numerous. There were five servants, who obeyed their masters every will. They were her servants, and her thugs. For the other residents of the house were slaves. Mistress often sent her servants on errands, to kidnap ordinary people, as well as runaways, the homeless, and the forgotten. These people were kidnapped, and forced into a lifetime of slavery and bondage to a cruel and unmerciful master. Aaron was one of those slaves. He had been laid off his job a month ago. He had scavenged to make a living, living beneath bridges and in bushes. He had been taken less then a week ago. The thugs had ganged up on him, tackling him with their bodies, pinning him beneath their weight. They had forced a gag into his mouth while tying his wrists and ankles together. He had been thrown into a truck, which had driven off into the night. The next five days had been torture. He had been “educated” into the art of being a slave. Learning to obey any order without question. Learning that with defiance came torture and pain. Learning that any attempts to escape brought a lifetime of misery. In the end, he was ordered to wear a black catsuit at all times. In addition, he was forced to wear a pair of handcuffs and ankle irons, which were to be kept on him for life, even during sleep and showers. A gag was to kept in his mouth at all times, except during meals. He had been given the task of cleaning the furniture around the house. He was forced to go throughout the house, clumsily brushing down the furniture with a duster held in his shackled hands. What scared him was that almost all of the furniture was really living human beings, strapped, tied, and locked into positions where they became tables, candleholders, chandeliers, chairs, and even beds. Their eyes had looked at him while he dusted and cleaned them. The eyes spoke of silent misery and agony, of being locked into unnatural positions for hours on end, for days, for weeks, even months. Some, he had been told, had been there for years. The escape attempt had been planned early. Aaron had decided that death was preferable to a lifetime of slavery. He had consulted with four other slaves, who had been assigned various duties of cleaning, cooking, and housekeeping. They had all agreed to try and escape through the basement, through a small window that one of them had found. During the night of the escape attempt, everything went well at first. They had slipped into the basement, avoiding the gazes of the furniture left behind. They had reached the window and were almost through getting it opened when the mistresses servants found them. The slaves had fought back, but were easily subdued. Extra restraints were placed on all five slaves, and they were lead upstairs. If there was one thing the mistress liked more then anything else, it was sentencing various slaves to terms as furniture. She started with the lighter punishments. The cook, clad in a blue catsuit and wearing an armbinder, was sentenced to one month as a cabinet. He would be the cabinet, holding the drinks and food supplies that were to be placed inside. As the other slaves had watched, the servants took out an old cabinet and sawed away the shelves inside. Taking the cook, they forced him into the cabinet, where they locked into a series of stocks that fit around his feet, ankles, waist, arms, and neck. Those stocks were then nailed into the cabinet shell. When it was finished, the cabinet was placed up against a wall, and various food supplies were placed on the stocks, which now doubled as shelves. The cabinet stood a good chance of surviving its punishment. It was still fairly strong and well built. One of Mistress’s habits was to simply abandon most of her furniture, letting her servants feed them when they wished (which was not often). Only her most prized pieces of furniture were fed and toileted regularly. As the cabinet watched on, Mistress moved on to the next punishment. The vacuum-cleaner slave was next. She was a target Mistress had focused on for months, eager for a chance to punish her, for being too slow with vacuuming. The vacuum slave was sentenced to one month as a table, where she would hold the food placed on her as the residents of the house were seated for dinner. The table was brought out. It looked ordinary, except for the fact that the table itself was about fifteen inches thick, and had a hole for the table’s head to stick out of. The vacuum slave was taken to this table. The top was opened up, and she was forced into it. Cuffs were applied to her wrists and ankles, forcing her to assume a spread-eagle position. The table was closed, sealing the woman inside. Except, by this point, she was no longer a human as far as the servants and the mistress were concerned. A blindfold was applied to the table’s eyes, which would stay in place for fifteen days. The table gave out muffled moans and whimpers as it struggled. The table legs (which had formerly been humans) whimpered slightly under the weight. As the table was left to moan about the coming thirty days, it was now time to move on to the harsher punishments. Dish cleaning slave was next. She kneeled on the floor, held in place with cuffs behind her back and a choke chain around her neck. Her black catsuit was damp with sweat. The punishment was announced. Three months as a lamp post. Dish cleaning slave moaned audibly at this sentence. A quick tug on the choke chain ensured her silence. The lamp post itself was little more then a vertical piece of slightly padded wood. Dish cleaning slave was taken to this post. The servants forced her to stand onto the board. Built-in steel cuffs were applied the slave, binding her to the post, making her a part of it. When the ankle, wrist, waist, and throat cuffs were locked firmly in place, black straps were produced and wound around the lamp post, securing both pieces together. A black hood was applied around the lamp post’s head, keeping only the eyes revealed. Taking the actual lamp itself, Mistresses servants placed it into the board and left it there. The lamp post was moved over to the door, where it would remain for the next three months. If it survived that long. With one slave turned into a lamp post, it was down to the last two sentences. The T.V. tuner slave was next. Her punishment was the most common, but with a term longer then most. One year as a chair. T.V. tuner slave moaned in fear upon hearing her fate. She knew that survival was not likely. Maybe… in a way… it would be a relief, an escape from this horrible place. A chair base was brought into the room. It consisted of a wheel base, with a piece of wood on top. T.V. tuner was forced onto the floor, where her limbs were squished together and her arms forced to her legs. Red straps were produced and placed all over T.V. turner slave, ensuring that she was locked firmly into position. When it was finished, her legs were bent back onto her chest, and pointing straight up. Her arms were strapped to her legs. The bottom of her upper legs formed the seat. The back of her lower legs was the back support. T.V. turner slave was picked up and placed onto the seat base. More straps were applied, and she was locked to the base. The chair was gagged. It’s eyes were left open. Rolling it away, the servants took the chair to the computer room, where it would stay for the next year. Now, only Aaron was left. Mistress smiled to herself. She had a punishment rarely administered in mind for him. He would pay dearly for his escape attempt. Mistress took great pride in describing his punishment. He would be turned into a living display piece. A piece that could be shown to other slaves, so that they knew what happened to those who planned and lead escape attempts. To show him what the other display pieces were, Mistress had Aaron collared with a leash, and he was lead downstairs. There was a room in the basement of the house, one that was rarely opened, and only then, to show slaves what might await them if they tried to escape. The door had a small sign on it. A word, cared with gold letters, gave the room its name. Museum. Inside the room was a grotesque display of objects, all of which had been humans. There was a large cement pillar. A human head stuck out of it’s top. The pillar’s head groaned slightly. Two tubes ran out of the pillar to small collection and IV boxes. There was a small sign at the pillar’s base. It read, “Slave 103. Punishment: Ten years.” The date showed that the sign had been created nine years ago. The next object on display was a statue of a man. It too, was crafted in cement. The form was sitting in a chair. But the statue’s eyes were that of a real human. Two small tubes ran out of the figures arms, towards a waste collection box, and an IV box. The sign in front of this one read, “Slave 273. Punishment: Thirty years.” The man that was now a statue had been there for five years. Aaron’s fear and dread was building. The third display was a curious one. It was a large cage. Inside of it, there was a human. It was covered from head to toe with black leather bondage gear. The clothing was so thick that it was impossible to tell the thing’s gender. The sign in front of the cage read, “Slave 598. Punishment: Fifty years.” The human had been there only two weeks. Aaron was sweating profusely. The next display… was empty. It consisted of only a flat steel table. There were numerous black leather straps attached to the table’s sides, ready to be strapped down upon a victim. Aaron was the victim. A servant came into the room, ignoring the groans and moans of the other displays. She placed a sign in front of this table. It read, “Slave 994. Punishment:” “Life” A heavy blow landed on Aaron’s head, knocking him into unconsciousness. When Aaron awoke, he was mildly relieved to find that he was out of his catsuit, along with the cuffs and the gag. However, his situation was now much worse. He was in a neoprene body bag, tight and body hugging. His arms were inside internal sleeves, making it impossible to use them in any way. Mistresses servants were finishing his bondage. They zipped up the back of the bag. When the zippers met, a small padlock was placed between them and locked, sealing the zippers shut. Aaron watched in terror as the only key that could unlock them was calmly placed into a garbage tin. He was picked up and carried over to the steel table. He was placed upon it. Aaron squirmed and thrashed within his neoprene prison, but he knew all too well that escape was now impossible. He was locked inside this prison for life. The straps were taken and applied to Aaron’s immobilized body. Strap after strap was applied to his bag, forcing him against its surface. Soon, six leather straps were holding Aaron down firmly. Aaron’s screams and pleas for mercy were locked away behind a ball gag that had been inserted into his mouth. In addition to the built in straps, it had been fixed with dental cement, ensuring that it could never come out without ripping Aaron’s teeth out as well. It was almost time to finish the sentence. Only the neoprene hood remained. Mistress put on the hood herself. She took it in her hands and slowly pulled it up and over Aaron’s neck, chin, mouth, and eyes. This hood had no eyeholes. The only holes were in the nostril area. Mistress whispered to Aaron that he should enjoy looking at her, because that was the last thing he would ever see. Aaron screamed as the eternal darkness took his sight. The neoprene hood was placed over Aaron’s face and pushed into place. The zipper on the back and pulled down, and it too was locked to the other zippers, ensuring that it would never come off. A black posture collar was placed around Aaron’s neck, which forced him to keep his head straight. He could still move his head slightly from side to side, but that was all. It was finished. The IV tube and waste collection tube were turned on. A life-giving liquid was pumped into the display’s body, which would keep it alive. Mistress whispered to the display that, considering its young age of roughly twenty five years, it should probably live well into its eighties. The display’s only response was to twitch and squirm within its tight body bag. Satisfied that the punishment was complete, Mistress ordered the museum display to be tilted at an angle, so that all could see what became of a human named Aaron, who had been turned into a museum display, where it would remain for the rest of it’s life. And so, dear readers, take this warning to heart. For the next time you enter this town… Beware the lonely house.

Four Play

Part 1: Introduction of the Players “So, we have to take it to the vote… do we proceed or end it now?” I asked. There was silence for a few seconds, the four of us looking at each other, now well aware of the consequences. The silence went on for a few more seconds; I took a drink from my pint. We were in the pub, “our” local. It was where we manufactured all our great ideas, and, come to think of it, our stupidest ones. ...

The Almost Gender Change Experiment

I was 66 years old, worried about the inactive Hep virus I contracted during a transfusion while in the Air Force which became activated, when I was kidnapped and forced into a medical experiment that changed me into another completely different and younger object of sexual pleasure. At age 66, the last thing in my mind was sex. The sudden Hep B attack 6 years ago, had eaten away over a quarter of my liver, and the fact that my days on this earth where few, just surviving each day was uppermost in my mind. I kept exercising by bicycling 3 to 5 miles every day, which was becoming almost impossible due to my deteriorating health. It was a beautiful perfect day in Key Largo, Florida, temperature was 72 degrees, and the sun was shining. I was not feeling well so I decided to go for the shorter route of 3 miles on the Bicycle. This route was on a one way narrow road near the water in the back streets. I was in a kind of deserted area when I heard a vehicle coming behind me and slowed down making me apprehensive not to lose my balance, I tried to look to the side however, someone grabbed me by the collar and pulled me inside a van making me land on a large mattress. It was so quick that by the time I realized where I was, a plastic mask was placed over my mouth and nose and a man’s voice said; “Just keep calm and breathe deeply”. I did and passed out. ...

The Captured Cat 2: The Procedure

story continued from part one Chapter 2: The Procedure “What the fuuuu-“ you stammer as you come round. The bright light of the dental lamp is shining in your eyes. You see the dentist and his black haired nurse standing beside you. Your head is swimming with the gas, the room still spinning. You are dimly aware of a numb pain in your mouth, an ache in your jaw and an itching pain in your backside. Your pussy feels moist and stretched. ...

That Sinking Feeling

Authors note: This was inspired by a vid I came across recently called ‘Quicksand Bondage’ on MyVideo.de - http://www.myvideo.de/watch/10856811/Quicksand_bondage Emma had very little recollection of her actual abduction, although the events leading up to her capture were etched indelibly in her mind. On the day in question, she had been attending her regular Tuesday evening yoga class at the local gym. Just after the class had finished & she was preparing to get changed & leave for home, however, her mobile phone had rung & she’d stepped out of the changing rooms & into the corridor to take the call. It had been an old friend calling & for several minutes the two women had chatted & caught up on all the latest news. ...

That Sinking Feeling

Authors note: This was inspired by a vid I came across recently called ‘Quicksand Bondage’ on MyVideo.de - http://www.myvideo.de/watch/10856811/Quicksand_bondage Emma had very little recollection of her actual abduction, although the events leading up to her capture were etched indelibly in her mind. On the day in question, she had been attending her regular Tuesday evening yoga class at the local gym. Just after the class had finished & she was preparing to get changed & leave for home, however, her mobile phone had rung & she’d stepped out of the changing rooms & into the corridor to take the call. It had been an old friend calling & for several minutes the two women had chatted & caught up on all the latest news. ...

Mexico Road Trip

He had with him only the essentials. There would be more time for fun once they reached Mexico. Duct tape, rope, four gags, a few odd toys, including four rabbit vibes that were 10 inches in length and 2 inches in diameter complete with 36 hour batteries. With that, he had all he needed for the drive down. The four girls, he knew, were on a road trip from California to Mexico. Little did they know they’d be getting across the border sooner than they’d thought. The foursome should all be knocked out by now, assuming they drank the spiked champagne he’d had delivered to the hotel under the name of Carmen’s boyfriend. ...

Under Arrest

Bill Cavanaugh was lost and late, but he still had enough time to find the campus and get a little shuteye before the class would begin in the morning. Bill was a six-year veteran of the Savannah Police Department and recently had been assigned to the SWAT team. Two days before, he had heard that he was accepted to the FBI’s Hostage Rescue Team training course in Quantico, Virginia. The class was highly sought after by SWAT operators nationwide and he really wanted to attend. Unfortunately, with the late notification he was only able to get a later flight and, of course, that flight ended up being delayed. ...

Double Cross

SYNOPSIS: a mean spirited 19 year old female, hires a dominatrix as, revenge upon a female acquaintance for allegedly stealing the male she had hoped to date. Amy and Mary Jo were both nineteen years old, having graduated from high school together, with their relationship best characterized as one of jealously and mutual disdain. The jealously was strictly one sided. Amy, an attractive petite brunette, was a big hit with the guys, and was able to be quite selective as to whom she dated. ...

The Experiment 3

story continues from part two Part 3 Selena Warren frowned at the paper in her hand. “I don’t believe this.” Jeremy Wilkes, Selena’s assistant and lover, glanced up from his work. “What’s wrong?” “They’re buying out my lease on this property,” Selena replied, glancing around the converted factory she’d called both home and lab since her latest project had begun. “I now have the choice of paying full market value, or forfeiting the building and all contents. Including,” she added darkly, “all my materials and research.” ...

Chris Kidnapped

Chris is an 18yr old student in his final year in college. He is approximately 5’9, slim build with black hair. He goes to one of them colleges who take pride on being one of the best in the country in terms of results so they expect their students to represent them in the right way in appearance, in other words wearing a uniform. Chris was wearing a white shirt (untucked), sleeves 3/4length, blue tie and black trousers. ...

Enclosed

Livi was having a great time on the dance floor of her local club in the heart of Luton. She called the large Bedfordshire town, home for over two years. She lived in student accommodation on Guildford street which was almost in the town centre. It would only been a short 5 minute walk back to her warm bed. She did the last couple of shots of the night and headed outside. It was a cold night and she was wearing very little clothing. She had gone out dressed like a right slut with a high heels, see through top, black bra and a leggings. ...

Pain Slut

Rebecca was a lovely looking girl with short black hair and blue eyes. She was tall and slim with nicely rounded boobs and a rock like ass. She was a well liked and happy 22 year old girl living in Oxford. She was laying naked in her nice comfortable warm bed whilst on her apple laptop. Rebecca was being a dirty little online slut as she talked about her fantasies on a fetish website. She was also watching hardcore bondage porn and playing with herself. Rebecca was in her only bondage dream world and openly started talking about her dark kidnap fantasy. She even went as far as putting her home town and appearance on to her time-line. Anyone could view her profile and look at her fantasies and fetishes. Rebecca had no idea it would come back to haunt as she loudly orgasmed to the conclusion of the bondage video. Rebecca lived alone in a small city centre flat and worked nearby in the local bank. She needed to walk to work each week day through a dark short cut. Rebecca had been asking for trouble and about six weeks after she had posted her kidnap fetish fantasy, she was taken. She had been walking through the dark short cut when she was grabbed. She was listening to loud music at the time and had no idea someone was behind her. She went missing on the Friday evening on her way home from work. But was not reported missing till Wednesday night. She was long gone by the time the police investigated. She had been jumped from behind and incapacitated with a strong and fast working liquid that sent she straight to sleep. The person’s hands over her mouth and around her wrists was the last thing Rebecca saw. She had blacked out before he threw her into the waiting van. She was restrained with zip ties and driven off into the unknown. She was taken to a small seaside village near Southampton in an run-down house right next to the seafront, where she was kept bound all night long. She screamed as loudly as she could, but the house was miles from anything or anyone. Her body was covered in tight zip ties which meant she had no hope of escaping. She was left crying on the cold wooden bedroom floor, her hair dropping over the tears running down her face. She stayed up all night waiting for her kidnapper to break into the room. Around 3am Rebecca could no longer stay awake and she fell asleep. 14 minutes later the door was rammed open and a mountain of bondage equipment was dump on top of her. Rebecca was covered in a sea of rubber, leather and steel. He cut her free and as he left the room, he ordered her to ‘get ready’ or she would be made to pay. It suddenly hit Rebecca that she was living out her fantasy. She had asked for this and had wanted all the bondage equipment around her. She loved the idea of Stockholm syndrome and wanted to play a part in her downfall. This was what she had always wanted and with that she started getting ready. First was a light blue full rubber catsuit with hands and feet built-in. This suit was way too small from Rebecca, but thanks to a river of lube she was in. Just as the suit reached the top of her legs she pushed a glass dildo and butt plug into herself. The suit was crushingly tight fitting as it pressed itself against her body. Then it was a beautiful leather corset in a perfect white. She placed the corset around her body and pulled it unbelievable tight. She picked up a white leather body harness with yellow highlights next. The harness worked it’s way up from between her legs to her shoulders. Running around her body in small leather diamond shapes it was an amazing harness. ...

Rubber Hell

story continued from part one Part 2: Controlled Having somehow happened to have fallen asleep or more likely passed out from the torture. James woke up still completely covered in rubber and restrained to his bondage bed. His rubber suit was filled with sweat from the night before. His semen and blood had pooled and dried around his ass and over the padded bed. Breathing slowly through his nose the pain from last night was returning. Still taped and unable to move the fear of what may happen to him today filled his mind. How long would it take Jess to control him in both body and mind. His penis was pleading to be released from the metal chastity cage. Luckily the Viagra had passed through his system and his dick was not pressing against the cage any more. ...

Rubber Hell

James was ten minutes early for the date of his life. Silently waiting for Jess the girl of his dreams to arrive. Sitting right at the back of his favourite pub in the centre of Oxford, he nervously sipped his drink. The pint of Fosters he had ordered barely went down after each sip. His hand shaking a little more with each minute that ticked by. He kept checking his phone to see if she had text or called him. But there was nothing but the text from earlier in the day. About meeting up for a drink and a meal. James had got his date a red wine for when she finally walked through the door. Suddenly he spotted a flash of long red through the crowed of people around the door and bar. It was her. Luckily she soon spotted him waiting for her and walked over. She looked stunning tonight with her black leather jacket and boots, tight leggings and black Atticus t-shirt. It was a great rock and roll look and it suited her down to the ground. James stood up and give her a quick kiss and cuddle before pulling her chair back so she could sit down. He then sat down himself and asked if the wine was o.k. She thanked him for getting it said it was nice. They then looked through the menu and ordered some food. They stared talking about a number of different things. From films and music to the news and the weather the date was going well. The food was very nice and the drinks kept coming. James was paying for everything and was a little bit shocked when Jess said she would get the next round. James asked her to get him another pint of Fosters and then he needed to head home. Jess left the table and went to the bar. She took her time getting served and walking back to the table. And the pint of Fosters she give him tasted a little bit off. Maybe she had played a joke on him and added a shot of vodka. He was never going to ask if she had done anything. That would have been a stupid thing to do. He just continued drinking and talking to her until the pint was empty. It was now time to head home and sleep off the six pints he had drunk. Jess had only had one alcoholic drink all night and was fine to drive. Happily she had parked right outside the pub and they where soon in her blue Ford Focus. They started driving back to James’s house which was only 5 minutes drive away. James himself was feeling a little dizzy and had a headache and wanted to go to bed. Jess asked if he would like some water to help and handed him a 500ml bottle of water. James almost drunk the whole 500ml in one go and soon felt a little better. Then out the corner of his eye he spotted that they where leaving Oxford and driving into the countryside. He was feeling heavy and his eyes had started to blur. He tried to open his mouth, but nothing happened. He was trying to keep his eyes open with what little energy he had left. But it was no good. He was soon completely dead to the world. The car kept going deeper into the darkness. James had been drugged by Jess. As it happens more than once. She had put a couple of sleeping pills in his last pint and the water was mixed together with chloroform. When you mixed the two together you would be sound asleep for some time. Two hours later Jess parked the car outside a small wooden farmhouse in the middle of nowhere. The place looked completely abandoned and unused for years. Jess got out the car and walk up to the old wooden door and pushed it open. It almost fell off it’s rusty hinges as it opened up. Jess went into the dirty old house and headed for the ground floor bedroom. The room was completely empty of stuff and light. Jess knew what she was doing as she walked into the centre of the room and lifted up an area of carpet. Hidden under a small bit of removable carpet was a secret door. You needed to enter a password to open the thick metal door. It looked like it was from an old submarine. Jess quickly entered the password. “rubberhell” There was a loud clicking and unbolting sound as the door lifted up. Lights flickered on illuminating a short vertical metal ladder and another metal door at the bottom. Jess climbed down the ladder reaching the second door. The walls around her were painted black and felt like they where closing in on her. She needed to enter another password to continue. She soon keyed it in. “iwilltortureyou” The same clicking and unbolting echoed from the door as it opened. Jess turned a number of switches on, which poured light into the stainless steel room. Right in the centre of the room was a large stainless steel cell/cage/prison/box it’s up to you what you call it. It has only one enter or exit and is completely soundproof. The cage was it’s only little world completely cut off from anything or anyone. And in this new world Jess was god. It took her a couple of hours getting James from the car to the first room. She needed to use a body harness and some rope. But somehow she made it happen. The secret underground camber was split into the inner and outer room. The inner room was the inescapable metal prison cell. And the outer room was for getting the prisoner ready for his time in the prison cell. Jess had all the time in the world to put her captive in his new outfit and lock him in place. She started with a full black rubber catsuit which closed tightly around his unconscious body. The thick rubber suit would cover his hands and feet as well. His cock and balls where not left out as the rubber was wrapped round them. It looked like he was wearing a condom and his dick and balls where pointing out from the suit. She locked the zip at the back of the beautiful suit closed then she moved onto the next item. ...

From Dom to Sub

Twenty minutes to go. A few days ago I had posted an ad online looking for someone to come to my place so that I could, to quote my ad, “get treated like a tranny slut by a true Dom of a man.” I kept the ad low-key and photo-less to ensure none of my colleagues from work saw it of course, but more importantly, I was a Domme in my own spare time and did not want to tarnish my reputation. ...

The Collection

How long had it been. Betty could not say. She knew she was under ground. She had not seen the light of the sun since she was kidnapped and brought here. Where ever ‘here’ was. A body harness was underneath a simple t-shirt. The harness encircled the neck, chest and waist and slipped between her legs. Hands manacled behind her that connected to the harness. The t-shirt was extra long so it covered past the hips. A short chain hobbling her ankle so she could only walk heel to toe. Then a slip on work out shoe. That was it. ...

An Unfortunate Encounter

This is a story I co-wrote with my kinky female friend SadiaX. We take turns adding from the point of view of our own character. Part One I love my job with the British Intelligence, I have been part of many successful recon missions over the years. The salary is great and it means I can travel the world. It hadn’t always been easy, my initial 6 weeks survival training with the SAS acquiring all the skills I would need was very challenging, especially the interrogation tactics weekend. I have built up quite a reputation amongst the underworld and have evaded capture on several occasions. My career is my life, I have no time for family or friends but then my role as a British secret agent requires a degree of detachment from emotional involvement. That said, I miss intimate contact with another which proves difficult sometimes owing to my high sex drive. ...

Cody's Last Animal Cruelty Investigation

(No vegans were harmed in the writing of this story) Cody was sitting in the Wild Ginger vegan restaurant, a few blocks from the law school he was attending, finishing up his supper of soba noodle soup with tofu, seaweed, spinach and mushrooms, with a side order of yam and taro tempura. A couple years ago, when in his mid-twenties, he’d been an undercover investigator working for an animal rights organization. During his time with the organization, he’d gotten jobs at several factory farm operations, where he’d used a hidden camera to surreptitiously film workers abusing animals. He’d had a successful career, exposing numerous abuses at each of the operations. ...

Justine Pays

Although this is a non consensual story, it’s not in any way cruel or heavy. It’s based on a simple idea from slave Kandi (you know who you are) and not to be taken too seriously. Please feel free to comment or email to [email protected] Justine walked into the deserted country park, at least she hoped it was deserted, it was approaching dusk and any visitors should have left by now. She felt so exposed and didn’t want to meet any strangers, certainly not the kind who hung around parklands in the dark, and especially not the way she was dressed, or undressed would be more accurate; she wore just her sexiest underwear; matching light blue silk bra and panties, her thigh high stockings and four inch heels, Oh and a leather collar with a custom made tag. She really didn’t want to be there, she was scared and had no idea what was to happen, but she knew she had no choice but to follow the instructions that she had been given. ...

The Proposal

“Pillow talk”, she called it. The openness she showed after a night of awesome sex. The openness about what she was thinking, as well as her deepest fantasies. He was wanting to do something really personal to pop the question. People keep talking about “the romantic proposal”, but Devon wasn’t like that. She didn’t care about the roses, about the “girlfriend talk” about proposals. She knew what she wanted in a wedding, but didn’t really care about the proposal. This will work to his advantage. He started thinking about a way to give her a proposal that she will remember – not necessarily from a “share with the priest” perspective (we may have to make up a story for that one), but more for a “fulfill a fantasy” memory. ...

Pup's Abduction

THIS IS A STORY THAT INVOLVES ADULT MATERIAL, SUCH AS INVOLUNTARY ABDUCTION AND FULL LATEX COVERAGE. IF YOU ARE NOT OLD ENOUGH TO VIEW SUCH MATERIAL, OR DO NOT CARE TO VIEW IT, PLEASE DO NOT PROCEED ANY FURTHUR!!!! I had a number of friends on the net, and let them know I was going car shopping. I even asked if any of them knew of any cars for sale in the $500-$700 range that was in decent shape. I had owned a full size van, that I loved to death, but couldn’t afford the gas for it anymore. I was told by one of them of a car that was at an out of the way place out in the country, but sounded good, and they only wanted $400.00! So I told them I’d be there later that day. ...

Amy

One Amy sat down in her rather ostentatious living room. At 31, she was wealthy due to daddy’s foresight in setting her up with the right investments and portfolios. She did appreciate the advantages that having wealth gave her but something was missing. She had tried to find for a very long time but failing to recognize what she wanted. Then she met Kristen. Kristen taught her about submission. The more she learned the more she craved to be placed in stringent helpless bondage. To be left to be found and then left to the mercy of her rescuer. Her appointment with a friend of Kristen’s was in just over an hour. She had to change her panties twice now simple thinking about what was to come. ...

Kidnapping Couple

My name is Jack, I’m twenty seven years old, and a computer engineer. Together with my wife, Laura, two years younger, we own a home in an upper class neighborhood of Philadelphia. For the past five years we’ve been into consensual bondage between ourselves, usually with myself as the dominant, but occasionally switching roles. We also engage in a bit of non-consensual bondage. Laura, is a bisexual, whom is expert in rope bondage and thrives on subjecting other females to forced sex, humiliation and pain. While I don’t share Laura’s bisexuality or visceral sadism, we both enjoy restraining other females and forcing sex upon them. ...

Innocently Incarcerated & Transformed

Part One Chapter 1 I could not understand how I could be on my way to a correctional facility with out a conviction or trial. But the truth is, I did not have to understand. I was taken and on the way of being transformed into a money sex machine. As a young 22 year old I was not the picture of masculinity but, I had green eyes a very smooth skin scarce body hair and a larger then usual butt, hips and breasts which I always hid with oversize clothing. I was not gay, it just happened to be the consequences of hormones in the milk when I was growing up. I always had excuses from participating in gym activities and sports when in school because of the possibility of being exposed. I had medical treatment however the problem was only partially corrected and I was told that was as far as I was going to be helped. ...

More Every Two Weeks 2: Slave Auction

(story continues from More Every Two Weeks) Part 2: Slave Auction Peter was enjoying his new life, living in the sun in southern France, it had been nearly a year since Janet had ‘gone away’, Well actually, he knew where she was, down in Spain tied to a bed servicing truck drivers for 20 euros a go, his cut over the last year had been nearly 130,000 euros – she had been very busy. ...

Divorce Sale

It had been two years since George, a multimillionaire from Southern California, along with his wife Barbara, had expatriated themselves to Bermuda, primarily to avoid exorbitant United States taxes. For George, fifty years old, it was his third marriage, entering the second year. Problems had developed during this marriage with Barbara, thirty years old, her second marriage. The prime issues of discord were Barbara’s serial adultery, along with excessive alcohol and cocaine use. ...

The Factory

When Jessica came to her head was foggy. As she took in her surroundings she tried to clear her mind to remember the events that had led to her being in the predicament she was now in. She had left work a little later than usual, around 5pm and began her usual walk to the train station. She had her headphones on full blast, like every day when she made her journey, she hated hearing the outside world and preferred to be lost in a world filled with music where every word had a meaning and told her a story. It stopped the boredom more than anything. She hadn’t seen him, just like every other night he had been watching her. He knew her usual route off by heart. Almost every day she left work at 4.30 and made the usual trip through the housing estate, past the old factory that hadn’t been used for at least 25 years. Every night she walked past it wondering what it would have been used for, imagining what it looked like inside. Tonight she would know. ...

Christle's Capture

Chris always had always gone to his local adult bookstore to grab some toys to play with, whether it was for himself or someone else. One day he walked in and noticed there was a theater that had just opened up. Fully equipped with single or buddy booths. He always had a fantasy of being used by a stranger but didn’t know how to go about doing it, so he posted the following on craigslist: ...

The Wager

Part 1: A Bet is Placed It had been our most successful fetish weekend so far as we had 3 other couples staying with us. Our main meal together was on Saturday night and this had gone well, with several of the submissive members being suitably restrained. A slightly competitive edge had crept into things at this point, along the lines of ‘my sub or slave is able to cope with more CP, more layers of rubber, more severe bondage, or less air’ than yours. This had in turn lead to a discussion about people become kinky and why some of us, enjoy the more dominant role, and others a submissive one. We also discussed among other topics if it is necessary for a Dom to switch from time to time to keep an edge in the play. So as you can imagine, it was a very convivial and kinky evening. ...

Witness Protection

They were an attractive young couple, married only nine months. Jack, 24, had been an IT specialist for a company that engaged in illegal commodity training. Barbara, 23, was in search of employment as a teacher. Unfortunately for Jack criminal tax fraud charges had been filed against his company, and he was a key witness for the prosecution. Once the charges were filed, Jack was fired, and was currently subsisting on unemployment. ...

Wages of Cyn

Part 1 I circled the block a third time. The girls were still there, strolling slowly, the taller of the two smoking a cigarette. There were others out, so I didn’t make these two for cops. When the cops come out the other girls disappear. I had made eye contact with the shorter one last lap and when I slowed and pulled to the curb she walked over. I rolled down the window. ...

Hotel Fantasy

I’ve been having some “me” time recently & to pass the time, I’ve put together what would be, my ultimate fantasy fulfilled. The guys are invented, one a bondage playmate I’d met just once before, the other is a complete stranger to me but a friend of my playmate. Let me know what you think. I travelled down to Norwich by train, the station’s right across the road from the hotel. I checked into reception, collected my key & headed for the room. ...

Kidnapped: The Disposal

One day as I was on my way to work, I saw a cargo van go by once and then turn at the end of the block. I thought nothing of it at first. As I kept walking down the sidewalk, I saw the same van again. “Maybe he is looking for an address or something,” I thought to myself. The van turned at the end of the block again, this time it turned right instead of left. I thought nothing of it really, because they weren’t doing anything out of the ordinary. Then as I neared the end of the block, I saw the van again. It turned right in front of me then stopped. The sliding door opened and someone dressed in black with a ski mask on pulled me inside. The door shut and locked as I tried to get up. My attempt was stopped as another person wearing a ski mask helped the other person hold me down. ...

A is for Abduction

Chapter 1 Jess closed her front door and walked to the underground car park to retrieve her car and begin her drive to work, she hated the routine of it all, why did everybody else have all the fun and adventure, why was she all alone, she sighed to herself as she beeped the alarm off and went to open the driver’s door. A black van had been parked outside Jess’s flat all night; the three figures inside were less than happy about it. ...

The Games We Play

I thought I would never leave work this evening, it was always the same. Someone always wants something at the last minute. It makes me angry how most people I meet are what I call “crisis managers”. Always leaving things to the deadline, then, dumping the work on a colleague to do at the very last minute. I eventually finished the report, dropped it in the “In” tray and walked out before someone wanted something else doing. Unpaid volunteer work for campaign season would look good on a C.V but sure was a killer on your social life. ...

The House of Bondage

Jason was broke and desperate for a job. Flunking college and drifting through part-time jobs had quickly bored him and he was currently spending his days drinking with friends or lounging around the house… his lacklustre start to life was not endearing him to his disappointed parents. Aged 22 and basically a bum, the threat of being kicked out by his dad lit a fire under his ass and after several months of moping around he came across an advert in his local newspaper. The fact that he even happened to be reading a newspaper at all was strange in itself, as Jason rarely picked up anything that didn’t contain pictures of naked or scantily-clad ladies. On this day however, fate led him to this advert. “Full time job on offer with excellent prospects, athletic young gentlemen required. Ring (number supplied) for more details.” Intrigued, Jason picked up his phone and decided to find out what it was about. ...

Tom's Traumatizing Transformation

Orignally posted 2010, this story now revised and expanded Part 1: A Search Through The Dark Side “Hello and welcome to a new episode of “In The Flesh” and this week we are in the hotspots of Paris, aaaahh the city of love. But we are here on a special reason. Rather than show you the sexy and pervy side of the city, tonight we are on a mission. We hope to take a walk along the darker side of the street. Like all you folks we have been trawling the Internet and looking for some new interesting sex sites and as you know our programme has always sought out the unusual and bizarre.” ...

The Last Day of Her 29th Year

It almost seemed like she was sleeping as I looked at her. She lay motionless, on the sofa as I sat in the armchair opposite her. She looked comfortable, but her eyes. Her eyes were wide open. She looked panic stricken as she stared back at me. I knew why of course, I had done this to her. She couldn’t move anything but her eyes. I had waited, hidden in her house for hours until the right moment to strike and before she’d even known I was there I had plunged the needle in and unloaded it’s contents into her blood stream. It was a fast acting serum. She had slumped almost immediately. Paralysed. I sat in the armchair, just looking at her for a few more minutes before I got up. ...

What a Waste

“Taxi for Dawn” The taxi driver called hanging out of the window. Dawn was pleased when her taxi arrived so soon. When she’d phoned for it the miserable girl in despatch had said it’d be at least twenty minutes before it arrived. She happily jumped in the back of the car. “Where to love” The taxi driver smiled at her in the rear view mirror. “Forty Two Devonshire please” She replied politely. ...

Old Milkers

Being an enterprising businesswoman I looked at the popular trend of human milk producing farms, and their acceptance with the well healed in society that didn’t want to produce their own. Some farms were designed right from the start for human cows, and their automated processes provided plausible deniability for any farmer caught “accidentally” enslaving a free woman against her will. Several key parts of the automated conversion from free woman to milker left the latter with little in common with their free relatives, and it was easy for the courts to draw up legal distinctions between the two. ...

Old Milkers

Being an enterprising businesswoman I looked at the popular trend of human milk producing farms, and their acceptance with the well healed in society that didn’t want to produce their own. Some farms were designed right from the start for human cows, and their automated processes provided plausible deniability for any farmer caught “accidentally” enslaving a free woman against her will. Several key parts of the automated conversion from free woman to milker left the latter with little in common with their free relatives, and it was easy for the courts to draw up legal distinctions between the two. ...

Vocational Training

“What have we got, Roscoe?” “Mostly nice. Five million, six hun-” “Cut to the chase, elf!” “Yes, Sir, Santa, er, Sir. We’ve got six in Brazil.” “Really?” “Yep.” “How convenient.” “Yes, Sir. Two prostitutes, a secretary, a dental hygienist, and two divorcees.” “Okay, nobody will miss the whores or the divorced girls. Oh, wait, kids?” “No, Santa.” “Good. What about the other two?” “Secretary is a temp. No one will miss her. As for the dentist, well, let’s just say he’s not a real dentist. People get their teeth cleaned, but it’s just a cover. They’re there for other, er, medicinal reasons. If you catch my drift.” ...

Freshness Guaranteed

“Welcome aboard, Miss….?” The well shaped woman in the metallic silver jumpsuit smiled as she strode up the ramp. “Stella will do,” she said. “As you wish. If you will follow me, the captain has instructed me to show you how we process our merchandise. This way, please.” Striding along the passageway, the woman named Stella watched as her guide cast quick glances over his shoulder. “Something about this making you uncomfortable?” ...

Scooped

Janice’s desk phone rang. By the pattern of the warbling tone she could tell it was an outside line. “Evening Herald, Janice Long speaking.” “Miss Long, my name is Carol Winston. I’m Samuel Bidwell’s secretary. Mr. Bidwell is very unhappy about your story in today’s paper. And he wants to remind you that this is 1983, not 1883. The days when a newspaper could libel people with impunity are long past.” ...

A Work of Art

My name is John, I’m an artist and recently, I’ve been working on my biggest project yet. I think I was originally inspired and turned to the creation of beautiful art by my father. He was an artist too and he practically raised me single handed after my mother left while I was still very young. But my father and I had drifted apart over the last couple of years though. I think he was a little hurt when I had tried to search for my mother. I didn’t mean to make him feel like he hadn’t done enough for me, but I was sure that’s how he’d felt. So we saw less and less of each other, eventually it dwindled to a phone call once or twice a month and an occasional visit. I’d hoped, after I’d given up looking, that we’d go back to how things used to be, but I guess the damage had been done. And now I had practically devoted myself to my project and hadn’t called in months. I sat there in my studio, a glass of wine in hand, admiring the sculpture of my three beautiful, naked women. One woman lain at the feet of the other two as they stood over her, arms raised, and looking to the sky as if asking the gods why?!. All of three them, a glistening dark pewter colour, a simply beautiful vision and yet I didn’t know if I was finished. I certainly remembered how I’d begun… ...

Life as a Bitch

There were certain things in life that seemed to have a strange effect on those who were aware of their existence and importance, but at the same time not actually required to come into contact with them on a daily basis and the New York subway system was without doubt one of them. It had only been a few days since Ellie had read an article on the subject written by a journalist from back home, stopping over in the city before hopping onto a plane back across the Atlantic. The woman had somehow managed to stumble upon a fairy tale version of the subway that she described as a place where the highest and lowest of New York society rubbed shoulders because of a shared need to travel from one side of the city to the other. For her it had been a fascinating place which put on show the strata of different folk who lived on the same island and would never otherwise have come into contact with one another. ...

Just Browsing

Sarah looked first one way up the city street and then the other. Nobody was paying any attention to her as she stood with her back to the wall and she saw nobody who would recognise her, which was hardly surprising as she knew nobody in this part of the country. She had only to cross the street and slip into the shop, it was that simple. But it wasn’t simple at all: she was so nervous. She passed the shop every day and each time she wondered what it was like inside. Today she had decided to find out. Taking a breath she tried to look casual and walked across the road, keeping her eyes straight ahead she quickly entered the door with the sigh above reading ‘What’s your fetish.` ...

Because I Can

The gauge was heading toward E, so I took the exit. The white Honda stopped at the top of the ramp. Sat there. I was about to lean on the horn when a woman got out of the passenger side, hefted a backpack, and crossed the street to the on ramp. She stuck out her thumb. I had a decision to make. I’d have about ten minutes if I decided to go for it. ...

Pony Up

There were always little rituals to be observed and even the smallest of goals to be achieved in the space of a day. They were the routines and the mental talismans that kept Hannah’s overactive brain in check and allowed her to manage the obsessive nature of her thoughts from one hour to the next without spinning out of control. Deprived of their comfort and familiar nature she was often scared to imagine what might happen to the complicated interior world that was her own mind. ...

Something to Pass the Time

I pulled off the highway a bit after 1:00 a.m., went into McDonalds to pee and get a large coffee. My second wind had come and gone and I was beginning to fade. Twenty hours behind the wheel is a bit much, but I had only four to go. It was all downhill from here. Back on the highway I got up to speed, set the snooze control. There was a car in front of me and I slowly gained on it. It was a white, 5-Series BMW. It had a sticker on the back window that said University Hospital Staff. On the floor in back was a girl, a Vietnamese girl. She was wearing only her underwear and she was bound hand and foot. ...

She Lost the Bet 8: Caribbean Good Times

(story continues from She Lost the Bet 7: Budapest) A Sequel to “Part 7” Part 8: Caribbean Good Times St. Thomas, US Virgin Islands. Warm trade winds, good rum, beautiful beaches and perfect vacations. My wife and I were recently there for Thanksgiving to celebrate my new job. We were tucked into our third rum drink at Mountaintop when suddenly she turned to me and asked, “Did the slave trade ever come through St. Thomas?” ...

The Rules of the Game

The men emerged from the woods running low and fast. They pulled their ski masks down over their faces and stepped onto the back porch of the house. One tried the door, turned and shook his head. The other stepped off the porch and retrieved the spare key from under the fake rock. The woman’s back was to them, but the girl saw them and shrieked. The men rushed in. One tackled the woman, the other grabbed the girl. The woman gave no resistance as her hands were taped behind her back and her mouth sealed. The men wrestled with the girl, taped her wrists, taped her mouth, and dragged her to the living room couch. They wrapped tape around her ankles, joined them to her wrists with another length of tape. They returned to the kitchen, grabbed the woman and walked her out of the house into the woods. ...

Friends Like These

Georgia had been having a good evening with her friend Susan. Nothing special, a nice simple night in at Susan’s house after work, a few bottles of wine, some girly chat and relaxing. They had made themselves comfortable on the sofa and were idly chatting. Georgia had noticed a shinny black bag, clumsily hidden between the armchair and the sofa a short time after getting comfortable. She was intrigued and now she was itching to get a sneaky peek inside. ...

Friends Like These

Georgia had been having a good evening with her friend Susan. Nothing special, a nice simple night in at Susan’s house after work, a few bottles of wine, some girly chat and relaxing. They had made themselves comfortable on the sofa and were idly chatting. Georgia had noticed a shinny black bag, clumsily hidden between the armchair and the sofa a short time after getting comfortable. She was intrigued and now she was itching to get a sneaky peek inside. ...

Cold Day In Heaven

I raise Trish’s dress. It’s a wedding dress, traditional white with many petticoats and lace. Even though she’s lying on the bed, she has white, spike heel shoes on her feet. I expose her legs, then that stretch of cool, naked thigh just above her stockings. She wears no panties. Her bush is strawberry blonde, lush and curly. I drizzle some lubricant between her nether lips, work it into her with my fingers. I settle between her thighs and push into her. Her sex is slick and tight and cold. Well, not cold, room temperature, maybe. ...

Cat & Krista's Capture

This is my my first attempt at writing a fiction story, let me know what you think and if you’d like to see more. Her small wrists tugged furiously against the leather straps. It was really quite exhilarating to watch. After months of careful planning everything worked out perfectly and my new sex toy was exactly how I wanted her. She, of course, was not as satisfied with the situation as me and I couldn’t blame her. Being kidnapped and tightly bound doesn’t exactly ease the mind. Under normal circumstances I almost believe she would enjoy the tight bondage, but being forced to watch the horrible fate of her sister had thrown her into a panic. Her sister Krista was a year older and although I did enjoy playing with them together, I couldn’t resist showing the younger sister, Catherine, exactly what I had in store for her. ...

The Great Marvolo Part 3

(story continues from The Great Marvolo Part 2) Part 3 Author’s Note: Thanks to Jennifer Harrison for her assistance, and for letting me read her great-great grandmother’s diary. The next morning Max and I were up at dawn. I was allowed to wear the same baggy housemaid’s dress, and after I performed a hurried toilet we adjourned to the kitchen. He locked the chain to my collar and I fixed a meager breakfast from the food still remaining in the larder. Karl was not around, and when I asked Max where he was I got an evasive answer. When I finished the cleanup Max released me from my tether and took me into the main room. ...

One Night Stand Leads to a Life of Slavery

I was dazed from the punch. As I regained consciousness, I was bound in woman’s pantyhose and a black mini dress in my bedroom. Black electrical tape was wrapped around my ankles, my knees (below and above) and thighs. My hands were handcuffed behind my back. Last night was intended to be an adventurous night with a black beautiful goddess that I met at the club. She had thick thighs, a round ass and huge tits. Stacy was her name. She was from L.A. visiting family and wanted me to escort around Savannah. I became her personal tour guide and showed her all the cool location in my hometown. Friday night turned into Saturday morning as we went back to my house for breakfast. ...

Spandex Kid vs. Spider Vixen

Once more, The Spandex Kid was out driving late at night listening to his scanner and prowling for an adventure. Even though he had no innate superpowers, he identified with superheros such as Batman, Robin, Superman, and The Flash and even dressed the part every night he was out. Tonight, he wore a red, long-sleeved spandex unitard that covered him from neck to toe; black briefs for a touch of modesty; black spandex opera gloves; black neoprene boots; and a black spandex hood which masked his entire head except for a ninja-like slit through which one could gaze into his blue eyes. No cape, however. He had seen ``The Incredibles’’ and knew better. ...

Rubbermaid

Relaxed and finally having shifted down the gears until she felt that she was almost herself again, Tamara Dumas slipped into the booth and across the cracked leather of the seat until she was sitting directly opposite the man in the suit. Her last dance had ended more than an hour before and now there was no need for a performance on her part. It was no matter to her that the attention of a well dressed individual this long after she was off stage always meant the offer of serious money, if the customer was that interested in the goods he could stand to see the person behind the body that went on show every night. ...

Jessie

Let me start off by telling you a little about what it is that I do. I am a gatherer, a finder of lost things, or a collector. My clients are usually hunting for that car that they sold before they got married, a lost painting, a loved one who dropped off the map a few years ago or are looking for something a little more special. Thats what I am doing tonight. Getting my client something a little more special than the usual request. ...

No 4 - Sold

continues from part one & part two_ Part 3: Sold Mr. Grey arrived with a new girl. He carried her in his arms. She was apparently unconscious. Her arms and legs dangling as he walked. Her head bent back and eyes closed. Mr. Grey put her down on the table in front of my cabinet. The same table, I was laid on two weeks ago. I still tried to keep track of the time even though if it was to no use – and albeit I somehow didn’t care anymore. I knew I had been forced to be a living doll. And I knew I would be sold as soon as Mr. Grey had the right buyer. My concern was more like whether I would make as fine an appearance as sister No. 1. Still there was nothing I could do about it. So since I accepted to be a doll, I just wanted to look as beautiful as possible. ...

Mary Shelley's Monster

Lake Diodati, Switzerland, June 1816 Mary Shelley stood on the shore of Lake Diodati looking up at the sky. The setting sun was casting an orange light on the low clouds, highlighting cotton like layers. Silhouetted against them were little wisps of cloud blown by the cold wind that chilled her. Part of the sky was still a light blue with tinges of white while overhead it was turning into a deep blue heralding twilight. ...

The Freshman

The sound of feet skipping down the stairs caught my attention. It could only be one person. Five o’clock on the Friday before spring break and the exodus was complete. Well, all except for the five girls who were staying - and the woman. I had heard the footsteps three floors up and there was only one tenant on that floor: Morgan Trent, 24, freshman. Sound was followed by feet, legs, heavy-ish thighs, bouncing tits, a perky ponytail. ...

Riding Magenta

The door of the limousine finally slammed closed, sealing Magenta inside and the baying hordes of paparazzi outside the car. She flopped back onto the seat and let out a breath of sheer exhaustion and relief that the evening was over and another premiere was behind her. Magenta was always amused by the fact that there were millions of people who would have swapped places with an actress of her fame and glamour, but she wondered if they really knew how much sheer hard work went into it on a daily basis. ...

Darkness

He was tired and ready to get home to relax. His last stop, before home, was to the local department store. It was busy and he’d had to park far from the door. He was trudging his way across the parking lot when he spotted her. The hood was up on her SUV and she was not dressed for this cool spring breeze. As tired as he was he knew he must see what he could do, especially since he was parked right next to her. “Can I help you?” He inquired. She spun around, startled by his voice. He was struck by her eyes. They seemed to see right through him, pull him inside her. He got the impression she must have spoken, but he missed it. Damn, he thought. She smiled, knowingly…..“I said, I would really appreciate your help! I need a jump, um, I mean my battery needs a boost, are you near here?” ...

No 4

I will be No. 4! When the lights were turned on I saw the three girls immediately. Recognized the faces from photographs in the newspapers. Those were the girls reported missing during the last two months. At first glance I thought them dead. But then I saw their eyes move. They looked down at me with a sad expression. Not that there were much expression, but if there were, then sadness must be the word. They were standing upright – each girl in her own separate glass display cases – stark naked - supported by some kind of shop stand. You know the kind of shop stands with a steel rod coming up from the foot plate and going into the bottom of the mannequin. – I wondered.. But soon I should learn! - These stands had supports for legs and arms as well – each rod ending in a steel cuff surrounding an ankle or wrist. Finaly there was a similar steel band around the girls neck. From my angle I couldn’t see how the contraption was built, but it was not hard to figure out anyway. It kept the girl posed. All three girls were immobile. Apparently were the eyes the only body part, they could move. ...

Over and Over Again

Story entry in the 2011 Winter Fetish Stories Contest Jeff didn’t know what was going on or where he was. His last memory was of meeting a gorgeous woman at a bar and letting her buy him a drink. Lydia was her name. She had red hair, stood six feet tall and her body was easily a 9. Her lips were bright pink, which matched her outfit; she wore a tight pink long-sleeve dress that seemed to be made out of spandex, a material that Jeff had a very strong fetish for. The last topic he remembered talking about was, “What was the kinkiest thing you’ve ever done?” She asked him to go first and he decided to ease her into his fetish for bondage AND encasement slowly by simply saying how he was tied to his bed, but he never mentioned the all black zentai catsuit from Winter Fetish that he was wearing at that time – nor the dominatrix that he had PAID to get this done to him. The strange thing is that he could have sworn that Lydia’s eyes lit up when he mentioned this. Of course Jeff’s imagination ran wild with that single glint in her eyes. Maybe she was totally into this? ...

Over and Over Again

This story was an entry into the 2011 Winter Fetish Story Contest Jeff didn’t know what was going on or where he was. His last memory was of meeting a gorgeous woman at a bar and letting her buy him a drink. Lydia was her name. She had red hair, stood six feet tall and her body was easily a 9. Her lips were bright pink, which matched her outfit; she wore a tight pink long-sleeve dress that seemed to be made out of spandex, a material that Jeff had a very strong fetish for. The last topic he remembered talking about was, “What was the kinkiest thing you’ve ever done?” She asked him to go first and he decided to ease her into his fetish for bondage AND encasement slowly by simply saying how he was tied to his bed, but he never mentioned the all black zentai catsuit from Winter Fetish that he was wearing at that time – nor the dominatrix that he had PAID to get this done to him. The strange thing is that he could have sworn that Lydia’s eyes lit up when he mentioned this. Of course Jeff’s imagination ran wild with that single glint in her eyes. Maybe she was totally into this? ...

Karen's First Horse Ride

My wife and I live in a small town in central Wisconsin. This is the type of town where everyone knows each others business or at least they think they do. My wife Karen works for a large health care corporation as a midlevel executive. This requires that she dress in a business suit daily… Let me describe my wife ultra conservative straight laced. She is 5 foot 4 but she always wears 3 inch heels. She is 50 years old still tight and toned though after three kids she has a little belly pouch she also has a 38 inch chest with nice raspberry nipples. These are kept under wraps most of the time. She is embarrassed by their size. She is still over all a pretty hot babe. Better than most 30 year olds. Karen is also low key in the bedroom no toys and only once a week Saturday night missionary position only. Ok it works and she always has an orgasm. ...

Made to Order

Amber knew it was going to be a bad day the moment she left the house. It was raining and she stepped into a puddle, soaking her new shoes and turning her feet icy cold. Great, she thought. Well, it can only get better from here. She had no umbrella, so she ran to the curb, trying to hail a taxi. If the first cab had stopped, nothing else that went wrong that day would have happened. But it passed her by and she was stuck waiting for five more minutes in the rain. ...

It Was Dark Part 2: It was Dark - And Getting Darker

continued from part one Part 2: It was Dark - And Getting Darker. I was at work; it was a perfectly fine autumn day, not a cloud in the sky or any worries in my head. I opened my email inbox and there it was with attachments. Shit it can’t be. She doesn’t know my work email. But somehow she did. Of course she did she had had access to my wallet for days. My business cards are in there. ...

Found Video Part 2

(story continues from Found Video) Part Two The couple went to sleep sexually satisfied, but by there own hands, and Dawn dreamed about the disturbing movie… Unknown to them, while they were sleeping the video store was broken into, but the thieves were only interested in a certain movie that was missing from a certain collection, accidentally put onto the wrong box. The men in question wanted to recover the incriminating evidence before somebody else saw it. When it was discovered to be rented from the store, it was a simple thing to open up the store’s computer and find the address of the customer who had it. It was better for everybody if the store owner didn’t find out he had a private collection movie on his shelf, mistakenly put into the wrong box. The last time that happened he was pissed! The second part of the plan would be carried out in the morning. ...

Revenge is in a Bag of Trash

Georgia woke feeling a little groggy and unsure. She didn’t remember getting home from work the night before. She tried to stretch her arms, but she couldn’t. The fog in her mind clearing quickly now, unable to move her arms quickly realising she couldn’t move her legs either. Georgia’s panic rose as she took in her surroundings, she wasn’t in her bed, she wasn’t in her room, she hadn’t gotten home last night! She tried to call out but just a meagre whimper escaped her, she was gagged too. Fear overtook her and she tried to thrash and struggle, but it was useless her arms and legs tightly wound with black electrical tape, the rubbery tape unforgiving in her restriction. ...

Changes at School

Jenny and Dianne, mature schoolgirls, were sitting in the schoolyard, checking out all the boys as they went about their business. It was not unusual for girls to check out the boys, but these girls had other ideas on their minds. It was an idea that had developed over many months and had increased to a lust that now overwhelmed them. It started when Jenny mentioned that she was sick of all these boys who drooled at them whenever they wore a slightly sexier uniform that usual. “Why do boys get so carried away just because our skirts are a little too short? I like to look sexy sometimes, but that doesn’t mean I want to be ogled by them. How would they like it if we did that to them?” ...

Chi

Kelly bounded up the steps, her tits bouncing in time with her ponytail. A moment later she was in my office, panting. “Sorry it took so long. I went to the library, like you said, but all the computers were being used. I mean, I didn’t go to the corral because you said not to.” She brushed a hair from her face. “Anyway, I hung around. I mean, there were people just sitting at the desks, not even using the computers. I gave up and came back here, but then I remembered the lab. I have a key.” ...

Cherie in Glass

“Your money’s still no good here”, I said, putting another 15 dollars down on the bar and ordering two more from the bar-tender. As under the influence as He was, He didnt protest, enjoying the buzz I had already been providing the last 2 hours. He didnt complain while I drank my Lite cal beers. We had started out the evening by my explaining my onset of diabetes left me with little recourse but to drink those horrid malt beverages. It shouldn’t have mattered any way as it appeared I had downed about 7 of those already. Another brown bottle would make the trip to the bathroom with me to have half of it poured down the urinal and then topped up with tap water. Sort of like eliminating the middleman, I suppose . . ...

Chocolate Bunny

(………………….) “Speak standard English, please.” “Why?” “First off, it has a soothing effect on them. Secondly, it will give you insight into their psychology.” “We breed them. What does psychology have to do with it?” “It’s less labor intensive to let them look after themselves than for us to be herders. That and it’s felt to produce a better product. We’ll start with the blonde.” “Free range?” “College girl, out with friends, had too much to drink courtesy of our bartender, called a cab - our cab of course.” ...

Newspaper Boy 2

(story continues from Newspaper Boy) Newspaper Boy – Part 2 You will remember that I had been tied up by the school caretaker, wrapped in plastic bags; gagged with a rubbish bag and had newspaper taped around my head as a blindfold. I had been dumped into the large metal bins outside the school and left – unable to do anything but wait until the rubbish trucks arrived to take away the rubbish. ...

Breaking & Entering

Breaking & Entering – A Sally West Misadventure Police officers are often bored, waiting for something to happen. Intelligent and conscientious ones get bored quite frequently. This was precisely the condition of PCs Sally West and Yasmin Khan on a fateful, rainy, quiet late September night in the more prosperous end of Queen’s Bush. The two young women had driven their patrol car around aimlessly, had followed and stopped a car being driven inconsistently only to find the driver was an ancient vicar with no hint of alcohol on his breath at all, had hung around the most troublesome pub till closing time hoping for trouble but getting only a well-dressed businessman with spectacles who had approached the car, asked “Are you two working girls? How much, then?” and been lectured on female emancipation and sexual exploitation till he cried for mercy. ...

Please Keep Your Ticket With You 2: The Holy Grail

continued from part one Part 2: The Holy Grail She did not usually tend the plants in her green house in nothing but her favourite 5 inch heels, but today she was doing just that. She also never usually tended her plants naked but hey it was a warm sunny day and it was her green house so that was what she was doing. However the oddest thing she never usually did, was to tend the tall, slim, shiny, smooth plant which dominated the centre of the greenhouse… ...

It Was Dark

It is dark, inky black unseeable dark, no light at all. Try as I might I could not move. I seemed to be wrapped in something sticky. Something cold and very tight held me in its embrace. I could wriggle my whole body, however my hands felt like they had been molded to my thighs and my legs and feet were bound together as though they were in one piece. ...

In Wicklow Wood there is a Tree 2

(story continues from In Wicklow Wood there is a Tree) A Sally West Misadventure Part 2 The steps got nearer. It sounded like a man or at least a fairly big woman. Sally was doing her best to peer round the tree and Yasmin was twisting her neck round to see. They saw the man at the same time. It was the bearded birdwatcher they had passed earlier, a youngish man, ginger-haired, quite short but fit-looking, bespectacled and dressed in plain khaki. He saw them in the same instant. ...

Human Interest 8

(story continues from Human Interest 7) Part Eight Chapter 14: The Welcome Wagon Lunch as usual was served picnic-style on the lawn. Mistress Ella and Irish were just finishing their salads when the main gate creaked and squeaked as it rolled open to let the prison bus in. The bus ran quietly along the back of the parking lot and down behind the equipment barn to the consignment pony stables so as not to attract the attention of the regular ranch guests. Actually, if you didn’t know it was from the Chowchilla Correctional Facility, you couldn’t tell as the Lloyd’s Farm Equipment Rental paint scheme wouldn’t seem the least bit out of place. ...

Mei

As they slowly rounded another corner Ashleigh didn’t see anyone she was interested in. It wasn’t looking particularly good at this stage, but she didn’t want to ‘settle’, she’d rather spend a bit longer looking. She knew Sally was getting a bit fidgety in the back of the van. Sally was her genius. Without her Ashleigh was sure she wouldn’t have anywhere near as much fun as they did together. Halfway through a Chemistry Major that she didn’t need, Sally worked wonders with molecules. She’d single-handedly created several compounds that she and Ashleigh regularly used to have a bit of fun. ...

Becky's Halloween Display

I have a husband and wife who are good friends of mine, and they inadvertently found out about my kinky interests from a mutual friend. It’s always hard to gauge somebody you know on a social level to see if you want to let them in on some of your “other interests”, and the risk to the friendship that could result. It was therefore kind of a gift when my mutual friend told me Becky and James had a story I had to hear from them. My friend Shannon knew the story, but it wasn’t her’s to tell. The four of us arranged to have dinner at my house. I provided the dinner, as my friends like my cooking, and my guests brought the wine. Becky is very sexy, and has the kind of body that could make a sack look good. I’ve only ever seen a picture of her in anything like that once though, as she dresses well for her job in a law office. She usually wears “business sexy”, and that is what she wore to our Friday night dinner. James is a nice guy and smart enough to know how lucky he is to have Becky, and I always thought he had a kind of overt sexual confidence. Our mutual friend Shannon was there, right from work, and dressed that way as well. I felt undressed compared to the girls as I had the whole day off to clean and was wearing comfortable blue jeans and a pull over shirt. My lasagna had turned out well, and I thought it was too bad my husband wouldn’t get any as he was still traveling for his company. He was sometimes gone for weeks, and our friends helped me with repairs around the house. For all the other things I needed him for, my toys and erotic stories would usually have to do! Good manners meant we didn’t discuss what my three friends were obviously excited about until after dinner, when we sat on the deck with drinks in hand. Becky asked a question of me before she was willing to start their story. She wanted to know if Shannon really dared me to drive over to her house, at night, completely naked. And if I did it. I was shocked that Shannon shared that with them, but admitted that I did it on a dare. She asked what happened next, and I sensed Shannon and I were about to pass some kind of test. I told her the truth that Shannon made me hand over my car keys and stand on her front lawn, and that she proceeded to spray me down with her garden hose full of extremely cold water as I ran around. I then had to beg on my shivering knees to be let in her house that she ran into with my car keys. Becky didn’t ask, as Shannon and I apparently passed the test, but Shannon then let me into her house take a hot shower and warm up. My friend knew I was sexually off the wall that night and thought a cold shower would do the trick. It did until my husband got home from Africa three days later and I nearly raped him. Since then my husband has given me free reign to find a man to provide for my needs when he’s away. I have taken him up on his generous offer since then, and love him even more for making it. Becky started her story. Her and James were throwing a Halloween party the weekend before Halloween, and their friends at the time were always trying to “one up” them with everything they did. James had the idea that they should have a costume party and contest for the best costume. Their friends loved the idea and both of them went crazy decorating the little house they rented at the time, inside and out. James jumped in then, he said he wanted something so over the top that everybody would know who was the winner without even a vote. James said he wanted to make Becky a mummy, and not just any mummy, the sexiest mummy their friends had ever seen. I noticed the look on Becky’s face, she was highly excited to relive this event. Becky said she was looking forward to their friends eating some “humble pie”, and went to the thrift store to buy several older bed sheets. At James’ direction she cut the sheets up into strips and James said he practiced wrapping his sexy wife up like an Egyptian mummy on TV. Two practice sessions lead to two conclusions, Becky got way too hot wrapped up in her clothes in their house, and Becky also got too hot for James to handle after she was unwrapped. Becky blushed when she heard that, but didn’t deny it. James said he had made a steel frame and welded it to a heavy steel base plate that Becky would both stand on, and be wrapped to. The plate had wheels on it so Becky and her heavy base plate could be easily moved into the yard along side the other creepy decorations. She wouldn’t be able to move at all, but wouldn’t fall over either. James reasoned she would be much cooler in the October air than inside the warm house, and their friends would walk right past her on their way into the house. They also knew from their extended testing that Becky could spend at least four hours in position on the frame, but the wrapping could be a problem. Becky suggested James wrap her up wearing only her panties to help keep her cool, as she wears little more than that under the club wear dresses she has. James knew she would be hot when he unwrapped her no matter what she was wearing, and they only planned to unwrap her thin face gauze for their friends anyway. To stop the wrapping from coming loose, they planned to use fabric glue to hold each wrap to itself and then cut the wrapping from Becky’s body at the end of the night… I found myself hanging on James and Becky’s every word, and I couldn’t help noticing the bulge in James’ pants, and the three of us girls squirming around on our chairs. I wondered if the other girls were as wet as I was! …An hour before the guests were due James started wrapping Becky, wearing only her panties, to the frame and gluing each wrap to itself. He started at her sexy feet, and when she was immobile he stood her up on the base plate and wrapped her body to the metal frame. Becky said she couldn’t stop giggling at the trick they were playing on their friends. With her arms wrapped to her sides to just under her tits James said he told her if she couldn’t stop giggling she would ruin everything… James realized Becky was helpless to stop giggling on her own, and he wrapped several turns of the cloth under her chin and over her head, effectively gagging her. She could still talk very quietly through her closed jaw, but finally lost the giggles. James pulled a thin gauze hood backwards over her head like the kind painters usually wear with the opening over their face. She said her french braid fit perfectly out of the hole in the rear of the hood. Becky didn’t giggle now, or see for that matter, but she could still breathe perfectly. James wrapped her tits UP, actually supporting her large bust in a way that made it look even bigger. He finished with her head and wheeled her out into the yard, and she was transformed into a helpless Halloween decoration. James said she was definitely a sexy mummy when he was done with her, her shape accurately reproduced by the cloth wrapping, with the exception of her tits that actually looked larger the way they were wrapped… James had taken a picture of his sexy mummy and handed it to me. I just looked at it and thought to myself that I would love to try that myself! I must have said it out loud because all three of them just turned their heads and looked at me at the same moment. I made a joke out of it and said “oops”, but I was serious about wanting to try it. …When his guests started to arrive, James made apologies for Becky’s absence and said she would try to get back before the night was over. The yard decorations were a hit, especially Becky, and the food and drinks had the whole group feeling no pain at all. James’ own clown costume was lacking because of all the time he had put into the house and his sexy mummy, and his friends easily had him beat with their rented costumes. They were waiting for one last couple, who were late, and when they showed up like horror movie zombies, they easily had everybodies costumes beat. James said he was about to spring his surprise on his friends and asked the zombies how they liked the sexy mummy in the yard, as they were the only guests not to comment on her. They said they must have missed that one, but liked all the other decorations, and named several of them off. He said their other friends asked how they could possibly miss her and they all walked outside, James with the surgical scissors in hand, to free up enough of Becky to win the unofficial bragging rights. BECKY WAS GONE! ...

In the Trees

Jodi was in the trees - literally. Had been for over ten miles. She had taken a short cut. Instead of riding the interstate fifty miles south then seventy northwest the map showed a two-lane state road that cut the corner. With luck she’d be in her hotel room, and more importantly, in a nice hot bath, in an hour instead of three. She relished the thought of calling Steve and giving him a piece of her mind. Imagine sending her to this Godforsaken place on Christmas Eve! Still, Jodi entertained herself with pleasant thoughts of what she’d do with the bonus money he’d promised. A trip south. Definitely a trip south. Someplace warm. Maybe a nice Caribbean cruise. ...

Wish Lists

The snow felt like tiny ice-picks as Wes trudged through the drifts on the sidewalk. He left the Highlander’s engine on so the defroster would be able to keep up with the windshield wipers. Wes had checked the note twice and the address written on it belonged to a small two-story townhouse with a Christmas wreath on the door and a glowing plastic Santa on the doorstep. There were no other lights on inside or out, though the neighbors had gone to great lengths to try and illuminate the entire block with their holiday lighting. ...

Stew for Dinner

How stupid can you be? I lift my head and stare at my naked body, tightly buckled and spread-eagled on a table. I had heard about grooming on the web; innocent people lured in and abused by perverts pretending to be friends. But that should only happen to young girls, not to a twenty-five year old man. I am Steward McClure, 25 years old, as I just said, and I am a sports instructor, amateur boxer and closet fetishist. ...

Reporter in Peril

The South American dictator was in a rage at even that title, given to him by the U.S. newspaper critical of his administration. Did he not win re-election for life by a one hundred percent margin, he asked himself? This reporter, Nina O, was well informed, so much so she had to have inside sources in the presidential palace. And others as well, and he wanted to know who they were. ...

I Was a Female Impersonator for the FBI

I know that sounds like a rather fantastic story, but I assure you it’s true, and I’m going to tell you about one of my adventures. Of course I carried a badge, and a gun, as well as a pair of 36-C’s! That’s right, a pair of tits inside my chest protector. And that’s why I got this particular assignment – in fact, that’s why I got all the cross-dressing assignments. ...

You Got What You Wished For

“Are you sure about this?” Tina Asked. “Yes, absolutely!” Said Trude. “I’ve been doing research on the net, It’s what I need!” “I suppose, if you’ve made your mind up.” “I wouldn’t have dropped it on you like this if I hadn’t researched and found out exactly what I was getting in to!” “But why a pony girl?” “Because it’s total! Total submission, Total obedience!” Trude didn’t like the idea, Tina was effectively removing Trude’s control and giving it to someone else! ...

You Got What You Wished For

“Are you sure about this?” Tina Asked. “Yes, absolutely!” Said Trude. “I’ve been doing research on the net, It’s what I need!” “I suppose, if you’ve made your mind up.” “I wouldn’t have dropped it on you like this if I hadn’t researched and found out exactly what I was getting in to!” “But why a pony girl?” “Because it’s total! Total submission, Total obedience!” Trude didn’t like the idea, Tina was effectively removing Trude’s control and giving it to someone else! ...

Reality Television Star

Amanda Night left the party like she had left almost every party since she had turned 13, completely drunk and wasted. She refused the offer of a ride home, telling anyone that would listen to her slurred words that she could drive better drunk than any of them could sober. No one believed her, as it was a well known fact that she was facing serious jail time for multiple drunk driving infractions, including an injury accident that promised at least a year in jail. ...

Reality Television Star

Amanda Night left the party like she had left almost every party since she had turned 13, completely drunk and wasted. She refused the offer of a ride home, telling anyone that would listen to her slurred words that she could drive better drunk than any of them could sober. No one believed her, as it was a well known fact that she was facing serious jail time for multiple drunk driving infractions, including an injury accident that promised at least a year in jail. ...

Ratatouille

I have watched as you ruin people’s lives. I have heard their pleas even in my dreams as you had them thrown them out of their homes and had them fired from their jobs. You think you’re safe within your gated communities of rich homes and those leeches that live in them. I have studied your life. Your habits, the habits of your neighbors. You call them friends, that’s a laugh, they would just as soon throw you out and live in your home then be your friend. ...

Burial of my Fantasy

My name is Francis and I have for some time now had a dream that haunts my every sleeping moment. For sometime I have woken up in the night only to find that the situation I dreamed I was in, was just that, a dream! Strangely every time I wake I am very wet between my legs, sweaty all over, and feeling terrified, but also so bloody aroused that I just have to toss myself off. I have even taken to sleeping with a dildoe beneath my pillow for just this situation! ...

Burial of my Fantasy

My name is Francis and I have for some time now had a dream that haunts my every sleeping moment. For sometime I have woken up in the night only to find that the situation I dreamed I was in, was just that, a dream! Strangely every time I wake I am very wet between my legs, sweaty all over, and feeling terrified, but also so bloody aroused that I just have to toss myself off. I have even taken to sleeping with a dildoe beneath my pillow for just this situation! ...

You Got What You Wished For

“Are you sure about this?” Tina Asked. “Yes, absolutely!” said Trude. “I’ve been doing research on the net, it’s what I need!” “I suppose, if you’ve made your mind up.” “I wouldn’t have dropped it on you like this if I hadn’t researched and found out exactly what I was getting in to!” “But why a pony girl?” “Because it’s total! Total submission, total obedience!” Trude didn’t like the idea, Tina was effectively removing Trude’s control and giving it to someone else! ...

Taking the Gamble

As an actress of very little note I have played a number of very silly parts. I have been the proverbial rear-end of a donkey (at school). I have been the mutilated victim in a zombie movie, but most famously (so far) I have been soundly spanked with a coal-scuttle, across my white bloomers by a famous actor. After three takes, none of which the director found believable, I said to him (the star) just do it for real and that will work and he did, oh boy did he! He flipped me over his knee, pulled up my gingham dress revealing my knee length bloomers, and spanked the daylights out of my up-thrust bottom. The director was pleased, and thankfully so, because I was not in a hurry to get more of the same from this macho actor, well not until the bruises faded anyway! ...

Chinese Takeaway

1: Assessment Christiaan had never heard of “Emerald Recruitment” until he began his job search. He’d found them in the “Yellow Pages” where the advertisement had explained that they were from China looking to recruit and set up opportunities in England. There was no address but there was a telephone number. So he’d rung the office and got an appointment with their employment adviser Yan Li. Christiaan found they were in a pedestrianised side street with a Starbuck’s coffee house at one end and a hairdressing salon at the other called “Cut 4 U”. Walking in front of him were three Chinese girls. One had a curvaeous figure, a round face with brown eyes and a broad, snub nose which contrasted with her seemingly delicate mouth.and straight, brown hair which she wore in a fringe. The other had a thin but shapely figure, a heart-shaped face with a pointed chin and an intense expression. She also had brown hair which though tied back had come adrift with strands flying around. They both wore t-shirts and jeans and were talking and laughing. The third had a more petit figure and wore a cardigan over a demin mini-skirt, sandals and was speaking on her mobile. The girls went down an narrow alleyway and Christian followed as he’d been told where Emerald Recruitment’s offices were. Strange that they didn’t draw attention to themselves as there wasn’t a board outside. ...

The Hungarian Bride

John Smith stared at his computer monitor and wondered how he could improve his drab, lonely life. Objectively, his life wasn’t going badly. Just barely thirty, he was already the assistant manager of a major branch of Consolidated Bank, one of the largest banks in the Southwest. He was healthy, he worked out regularly so he was in good shape, and he didn’t smoke, or drink to excess. What’s wrong with me, he mused. I have a good job, a house, enough money, and I’m not bad looking, except for going bald. Yet I don’t have a girlfriend. I’ve never had a girl friend. ...

A Turn on Knob

Again I say, know your partners, know it as well as you know weather or not to breathe. It is that serious. If you truly want the chance to die, by all means, ask no questions. Otherwise, always have a safety. That is all I have to say for now. Enjoy! A Turn on Knob Hi. My name is Jayfred Knoble. Most just called me Knob. Been that way since I was little. So that’s what I go by. I grew up normal, or what normal is to me. My Ma and Pa stayed together, even with five boys rough-housing and tearing thier house apart. They made do. I was “runt of the litter”. The last, the baby. In most houses this meant special treatment. But that all went to my second brother though. As I was probrably unexpected, I was kicked aside like stray lint from the dryer. No one in the house cared much what I did. Found that out quickly when I was de-virginized by one of my Ma’s friends at 12 years old. but that a story for another time. Should I be able to come back to tell it. As I said, it were a normal house, and physically I grew up in a normal way. My legs were long and lean, as well as my arms. My neck almost felt too long, but held my head well enough. Without much care my hands were almost immaculate. My fingers are long and lean. And, yes, so is my cock. As I never did care for haircuts, my auburn hair cascaded down my back. As I spent time enough in the sun, The top of mine mane was bleached to almost a true blonde, giving the appearance of a halo. No one in the house seemed to notice. On our block there was an old man who was moving to a retirement community, and had posted notices on the street asking for help packing things away. The sign said $50, and so I thought, “What the heck? I can grab an easy $50.” As I said, I was more or less invisible to the rest of my family, so why not? I came to the house. The yard was in severe disrepair and was an eyesore to the neighborhood. The man who lived here was a Mr. Gribble. Most called him Gribbles. I made a silent note in mine own head not to call him that as I knocked on his door. He answered. I had not seen him for a couple of years and was almost taken aback by who I saw. As I remembered, he was very tall. No bulky, but still a very healthy athletic-looking person. But this visage I saw before me… It was the same face as Gribbles, but this person was literally shrivelled. Almost the ghost of Gribbles. The ghost Gribbles smiled. “Young Knob! What are you doing here?” He knew me! And called me by mine own nickname! Again I was taken aback. i stammered my answer. “I-I saw you flyer Grib- I mean, Mister Gribble.” At this he smiled even more broadly. “You can call me Gribbles if you want to. I know the kids call me that.” At this I relaxed a bit, and entered his house. It was almost bare, just a few larger objects remained. I started to ask him what else needed to be done, but at this he held up a thin finger. “No. What I need you for is in the basement.” Gribbles guided me so that I would be first to see the basement. In there were several boxes, a few opened. I immediately went to one of the closed boxes and looked over my shoulder. “So you need me to move these?” As I touched the box, it shifted by itself. “Not quite.” Gribbles replied, I did not notice how dark this basement was, until a shadow began to move and held a rag over my mouth and nose until I slipped into unconciousness. When I came to I had a headache you could not believe. I tried to cradle my poor mellon, but realized my hands were elsewise engaged. There were chains around them, to my… my ankles?! How? What? And- how? I opened my eyes and saw flat brown. I was puzzled at first. then I realized it was cardboard. I struggled. I tried to yell, but found that my mouth was taped. The box was open, and I looked up as much as I could. Was my neck chained as well?! It was. Gribbles came into view and hunched over the box. “Oh, Knob! I am so glad you did not die! I have had problems with other boys.” I began to scream to my guts out, but the gag was very effective. Gribbles laughed until he coughed, and brought up a handkerchief to his face. I noticed blood, and began to try to scream more. Gribbles noticed my panic at his own blood. And he smiled sweetly. “Yes. I am dying. but I want beautiful things around me when I go. I have noticed you through the years. Your family never thought much of you, did they?” Why is he talking about me in the past sense?! “I want you to meet Ivan, A grand-nephew that came over from my homeland to help me. Yes, he was the one who ethered you, undressed you and chained you. Oh, you had not realized you were undressed, did you?” I looked down, and to my horror I saw there wasn’t a stitch of clothing on me. I tried to scream even louder through my taped mouth. All that came out was a whimper. “Yes, Ivan knows his trade well”, Gribbles said I struggled, to no avail. Gribbles leaned farther in to the box I was in. I could not look at him, but I could feel his hot breath on my naked nape. “I know your family won’t miss you. I know you’re alone.” In a fresh panic I knew he was right. They would think that I finally ran away or something. I strained against the chains. At this Gribbles cooed at me. “Do not worry. You are safe now. Ivan will pack you up with the rest of my boys. I searched long, but never thought I would have you, precious Knob. You will be first with me when I rest. Until then, you are to go into storage. Ivan will take you there now.” That was the last voice I heard. Either Ivan was mute, or just dedicated to his job. I heard moaning and whimpering from the other boxes, but that gave little comfort. When Gribbles was done talking to me Ivan dumped a ton of styrofoam peanuts on me. Sound was muffled, as well as my screams. The box was taped shut. Moved with a handcart into what I could only guess was a U-Haul truck. I heard the muffled screams of others stacked. We were then moved to what I can assume was a storage shed. Packed just as tightly. I tried to calculate how many boxes. At least twenty. But I could not hear twenty voices. So now here we are. No food. Nor water. Even when old man Gribbles dies, there is but a sparse space to escape. As much as I’ve tried my chains, I don’t see that happening. Packed as tightly as I am, I cannot see any hope to get out of this. I hope I die before Gribbles does.

Curiosity

Chrissie peered around the corner at the van in the alley. She was pretty sure it was the same van as before, the one that had been there right before her neighbor Vanessa disappeared. As the van pulled away, Chrissie considered calling the police. She didn’t really have any evidence, just intuition, so she figured the cops would blow her off unless she had something more substantial. She ran to her car and began following the van, deciding to give up if it headed to a bad neighborhood. On the contrary, the van headed for the ritzy part of town. It pulled into a driveway with a gate, which closed behind it. ...

Curiosity

Chrissie peered around the corner at the van in the alley. She was pretty sure it was the same van as before, the one that had been there right before her neighbor Vanessa disappeared. As the van pulled away, Chrissie considered calling the police. She didn’t really have any evidence, just intuition, so she figured the cops would blow her off unless she had something more substantial. She ran to her car and began following the van, deciding to give up if it headed to a bad neighborhood. On the contrary, the van headed for the ritzy part of town. It pulled into a driveway with a gate, which closed behind it. ...

Darkest Desires

Times were bad and she really needed the money. Amy told herself this again and again. Amy stood in a brightly lit room, her arms holding a tray before her where drinks were available for the guests her posture perfect. The truth was she had no choice she was bound tightly in place. Two holes allowed her to see and a tube from her nose made it possible for her to breathe. Tonight she was a living mummy, on display for a group of jaded party goers. ...

Joining the Collector's Army

The battle, finally, was over. The battered remnants of the army commanded by the man known only as The Collector, lay strewn across the field, their armored shells making the scene resemble a battlefield of knights. Earth Security Force personnel roamed the field, examining the remains. Colonel Rebecca Saint, ESF Commander, stood nearby, speaking into her vidlink as she unfastened her battle armor. “It’s over,” she reported. “The Collector’s army is destroyed.” ...

A Change for the Better

Steve was a Professor in a government science department dedicated to the effects of various substances have on living things. Their reseach was in depth and every conceivable element was tested. Minerals, gasses, plants, liquids, or anything else they could imagine, was brought in to be examined. The tests were performed on rats and mice in the main and even though the upmost safety was observed, some died. The work was interesting and he was totally dedicated, even to the point of having his own personal laboratory at home. ...

Something Sweet

The coffee was good and the little desert cake she had chosen was absolutely first rate, but then she had expected as much from such an old established bakery here in Warsaw. M took it all back,- not a bakery- their first order of business was chocolate. M didn’t eat as much chocolate as she craved… after all a moment on the lips and eternity of work in the gym to burn it off. Now days she would have a bit at certain times of the month just to make herself feel pampered but mostly it was on the “NO” list. ...

Brave New World

This story was an entry into the 2010 Winter Fetish Story Contest The massive city twinkled in the night like a Christmas tree. To an observer, it looked like a steel painting of well designed buildings and architectural perfection, as if humanity had reached the peak of their technological triumph. Had an observer gone down to street level however, they would have been surprised to see how the residents were different from their city. ...

Corrupt

This story was an entry into the 2010 Winter Fetish Story Contest She awoke, very slowly becoming aware of her surroundings. Her groggy eyes slowly began to focus. Her confusion only grew as her vision cleared. The room she was in was dimly lit, light entering through only a small window in the wall. She appeared to be in an unfinished basement, judging by the gray concrete which made up the floor and walls. The room was un-insulated, making it cold and even less pleasing to be in. She turned and saw some kind of computer setup against the wall. A seed of fear slowly started to grow. ...

Rubber Doll Factory

This is one of my warped fantasies Jimmy had lately been having strange sexual fantasies about being turned into a moving walking talking female sex doll. These fantasies had been disturbing him as he didn’t know how to react to them. Every night when he returned from work he started to research this fetish by watching sleazy videos and looking at transformation stories, but what he didn’t think to consider that any one was monitoring him which became a fatal mistake for him. ...

The Ship's Pleasure 2

(story continues from The Ship’s Pleasure) Chapter 2 I was beginning to wake up, my body ached all over, I was hot one minute and had the chills the next. I looked around and began to remember that I was in my slave’s cell and what I had turned in to then I saw a Doctor taking my blood pressure and realized he was the enema guy, the one that forcibly took my virginity. ...

Satine the Domme

Satine was the most desired, most well compensated professional dominatrix in all of New York City. This was for a very good reason, as she was close to six feet tall, with long, straight fire red hair, massive, firm and natural tits, and a serious sadistic streak that she loved using on wealthy perverts. Bob Eastwick was a wealthy pervert, except his tastes ran towards dominating women, not being dominated by them. He had noticed Satine over a year before, and had worked constantly over that time to find out everything about her. He knew that she genuinely hated men, that she worked in an upscale brothel located in a Soho, that she was fabulously wealthy with her lifestyle, and most importantly that she lived out on Long Island, in a large, ocean front house, with an assortment of women coming and going in her life. That discovery of her house, and also of her real name, (The not nearly as exotic Jennifer Monroe) allowed Eastwick to plot his obsession. To kidnap and take Satine and keep her as a bondage sex slave for as long as she remained beautiful. In order to do this, he stalked Satine, spending countless hours on the beach near her house, hidden behind dunes with binoculars trained, and listening devices straining to hear her every word. He learned everything about her, her comings and goings, her friends and social life. He also learned everything possible about her security system including through constant telescoping viewing of Satine every time she entered the house, what he thought was the security code for the houses alarm system. This was the key to his entire plan, because with this code, he could enter the house when she was not there, and take his time binding her properly, before he took her to her final permanent home. He picked a Saturday night, because she never worked Sundays or Mondays, and she would not be missed for a couple days at least. The more time that passed between her abduction, and any inquiries towards her whereabouts meant the likelihood of any witnesses being able to remember any odd happenings at the house. He had bought a cheap moped from a chop shop, and had stashed it, and a large bag of fetish bondage gear in an abandoned rain culvert fairly close to a train station out on the island. He took the second to last train out there, walked to the moped and bag of gear, and then drove the twelve miles out to near her house. He stopped nearly a mile away, shoved the moped under a short pier, then into the ocean itself, just enough so that when the moped was dropped on its side, it would be covered by water. The tide was coming in, so the bike would remain covered for a long time, and there would be no way to connect it to the disappearance of a high priced prostitute a mile away. ...

Katie's Capture

Katie woke up from a very long sleep, and immediately knew that something was wrong. She was in a large room, with a single door. The floors and walls were all covered in a white padding; she could feel it underneath her, as her ass and back sank into it. It looked like one of the old padded cells she had heard of that they put extreme mental patients in when there was a fear they would hurt themselves. There was something skin tight all over her amazing body, clinging to every crevice like a second skin. She looked down, and could see that every inch of her was sealed into some sort of skintight rubber suit; mostly clear with only a tinge of bronze to indicate it was there. Her huge breasts strained mightily against the rubber that coated them like it was painted on. ...

The Real Doll

Joe was a normal guy, he loved football and he loved women especially large breasted blonds. One day his neighbor had enough of his whistling and yelling “Hey baby, come over some time and I will show you a real man”. Jane worked at a top secret government lab and she decided to use her PHD and her lab work to fix the problem once and for all. Jane sent Joe a letter telling him that he had won a Real Doll (a realistic looking sex doll). Joe always wanted one but, could never afford it so, this was great. ...

Suite #6

The “hotel” had certainly seen better days. A sign of constantly changing times, the once stately private residence had long since been converted, to house travelers and vacationers. Typically, those of lesser financial means. The two men walked casually through the entrance, unconcerned about security. This probably due to the fact that there wasn’t any. Dressed neither for business nor holiday, their attire was so nondescript as to render them almost invisible. Each carried a small duffle, the effect helping to further blend them into the background. ...

Stolen & Spied on Internet

I am a single guy that can barely afford food and rent let alone the internet. A friend gave me a computer after he had upgraded his. This computer had wireless internet inside of it and I curiously checked to see if there were any wireless connections available. Sure enough there were three showing and one had no lockout so I clicked it to see if I could start surfing the internet. Being the first time on the internet in a long time it was overwhelming the information that was now at my fingertips. I have a few fetishes that I thought were kind of weird and wanted to see if there was anything on the internet about them. I found out that there were many people into the things I was into and felt better about how screwy I thought that they were. I had a whole list of favorite sites that I would frequent always hoping for some new hot stuff. I even began searching websites to possibly buy all this stuff like ruber doll suits, dildos, butt-plugs and more S&M items. I was late at work one night and when I got back to my apartment I noticed my bedroom light on. I thought I had turned it off in the morning, but ah well. I walked in to my apartment cautiously. I walked slowly into my room and I see laying on my bed many of the items I fantasized about buying for myself, including items I never thought of like shoes. I then was touched on the shoulder and was told that I could co-operate and dress up willingly or dress up while mostly paralyzed. I said with a nervousness in my voice I will try willingly, cuz who knows what would of happened otherwise. I was guided towards my bed with all this feminine looking stuff laying on it. I then saw the person who had broken in and bought all this stuff. She said she had seen all my web activity from the free internet I had been stealing from her. She said we had better get started on getting my new clothes on. I was hesitant but her friend stepped out from the bathroom and I am now trapped. I was then again told that I can be paralyzed or dress willingly. I agreed to dressing willingly. I stripped down right there. After I had undressed they wiped this cream on my dick and balls and it burned like hell. We then started with these latex pants, they had what appeared to be a butt-plug in them. There was also a place for my dick to be stuffed into. They took their time putting my dick in the panties properly, it seemed to be more of a chastity belt like one I had wanted to order. The butt-plug was then inserted into my butt. It hurt like hell because they forced it in without mercy. I had tears coming from my eyes and was laughed at. The panties were then pulled all the way up. it had a small zipper that made it fit extremely snug and I had to suck my gut in for it to even fit on me, this made them smile even more. They then pulled out the plug, or so I had thought. The main part of the plug was pulled out I was told. They told me to look in the mirror and see that now anyone has direct access to my pussyhole. My asshole was being kept open by the base of the plug and you could see into my asshole. They showed me how easy it was to put three fingers into my ass without any effort. They both laughed and said bigger things can even go in with ease too. I was slapped on the ass and was told that we needed to finish up. They continued to dress me into a rubber like suit that had a head on it. The suit was very tight and felt like a nylon meets plastic material, a feeling that was like no other. The crotch area was open so the access to my pussyhole, as they called it, was still accessible . With it on the plastic or whatever the suit was made from made it more difficult to move. It was almost like I was hit with some really strong muscle relaxers or something. The mask was almost ready to put on my head. They told me to open my mouth and I opened my mouth in compliance when they put this very large plastic ring in my mouth that was attached to the mask. The mask was pulled on more and I could see out of the eyes and it was weird looking out of them, everything in front of me was clear but the edges and corners were a blurry blue. The zipper was pulled up the back and the mask and full body suit was now on me tight as could be. They made some minor adjustments and it did feel a little more comfortable after they did that. I then heard a click behind my head clearly knowing they were locking the suit onto me. They hooked up something to the chest with hoses, I heard what sounded like a pump and my chest got much tighter. They stopped and unhooked the hoses. They then took me too the mirror to show me what I looked like in the mirror. To my horror I looked exactly like a blow-up love doll with huge tits. A finger went in my mouth and I heard, there’s nothing worse than an untrained mouth that won’t stay open like a dolls just like yours. I wanted to run but my escape was blocked, plus I would of looked really silly running down the halls looking like I did not to mention I probably couldn’t run too fast. That made me think, are we staying here? Are we leaving? No sooner they said, enough chit chat, we have to finish you up. They started to put a tight corset on me, I could feel the pressure on my stomach it was quite unbearable while they were tightening it. This made it very difficult to breath. It also forced me to have a straighter back with my chest more pointing forward. They finished it all off with a maids outfit and a wig. They put some tight shoes on me and we then all left my room. My heart started pounding like hell and I started to tremble. I tried speaking but all came out was noises out of the ring gag that was in my mouth. I was told, don’t worry you will only experience all the stories you read while on my internet, experience what was in the videos you watched on my internet and I will make money off of you for payback at a hefty interest rate for all the internet you have stolen from me. We walked out my apartment door and they locked it. We walked to their car that was in the parking lot. Thankfully I didn’t see anyone dressed as I was. We drove for what seemed like hours only to arrive at some big house with many cars in the parking lot and yard. Right as we get out of the car, a hobble chain was attached to my legs. My arms were then pulled behind me. I think they were putting them into an arm binder. I felt my arms go back farther and it hurt like hell. I know they put me into an arm binder by the way it feels. It was confirmed after I was asked if the arm binder felt like I thought it would. My answer again only made noises, and she said I thought so with excitement. We slowly walked up these stairs into this house. We were greeted by a beautiful Dominatrix. I was handed over like a piece of meat, a sex slave for my new owner. I found out that the suit wouldn’t be coming off for over a month! The Dominatrix was told I should be a perfect sex doll for anyone’s use and she wanted payment for such a doll and for its use. The Dominatrix was told I would do anything including being locked up any way she saw fit. Also it is allowed to make any video from any session as long as she gets copies. With that the lady I apparently stole internet from left and I was left there in the hands of my new owner for over a month apparently. I will be video taped and most likely pictures will be taken. I am now glad no one can see my face. A numbered bar-code patch was stuck onto my rubber skin, number 129 or Rubber Doll Michelle. It took only minutes for them to log me into their sales system on their computer. I then saw some TV sets with all kinds of sexual things going on. There was a ‘Just In’ section and I saw a color bar test screen with my number and name, this made me nervous as hell. The Dominatrix patted me on the shoulder and said not to worry as if I enjoyed the internet as much as she was told I did I will enjoy my stay here. I was then taken to what was now my room for when a customer shows up and wants to use me. I saw this thing that I could clearly tell it was to lock someone in place into a doggy position. We walked right by it and went to a bathroom area. I was then flushed out with an enema. Since these latex pants kept my asshole open I had no choice but to have it expelled over and over until I was totally cleaned out. I was then brought back to be locked down to the thing in the middle of the room. My legs were locked to the floor. I was then forced to get on my knees and bent over the contraption. A strap was pulled over my back going under my arms effectively holding me into place. Yet, another strap was used to hold my arms down, not like it needed to be done as there was no escaping the arm binder. A hook and strap then was attached to my head and and then was hooked to the hands part of my arm binder. The strap was tightened and it made my head tilt backward so I was forced to look forward. A realistic rubber cock was put in front of my face then there was adjustments made and it was then shoved into my mouth. Since there was the big ring gag holding my mouth open I had no choice but to accept the dick into my mouth. They walked behind me and hooked a fucking machine up to my ass. It wasn’t turned on just yet. I was told that the fucking machine will fuck me anyway, but if I fail to suck on the dick the fucking machine will also shock me. There were two cameras already on me! I am already internet material! A switch was flipped on and I was being fucked by a machine and was also being shocked at the same time. I screamed for a moment and was yelled at to suck on my dick that was in my mouth. As soon as I started sucking on the dick that was in my mouth the shocking did stop like I was told. Some kind of fluid started oozing out of the dick, I was told that it was nourishment and once it’s all gone the fucking machine won’t shock me anymore. Every now and then it’d be too much for me to keep sucking and swallowing the stuff coming from the dick gag. I would be shocked and I would scream and sometimes I could not get enough energy still to keep sucking so I was shocked continuously without mercy. There were points I was crying from the shocks it was so bad. From what seemed to be like 30 minutes I finally finished off the drink. The fucking machine did not shock me anymore but still relentlessly fucked my ass. I was still whimpering from the shocks I had just received. My moans and cries from there on sounded like I was in total pleasure as I moaned out with every pump of the fucking machine. I was then left to my machine fate. I try to remember what stories I have read. What stories will they re-enact first? What videos will the remake? They made me into a rubber sex doll so I have to think what Rubber Doll Stories did I read lately. I also am dwelling on some of the freaky stories and sites I visited just out of curiosity…. Why O’ why didn’t I just get internet on my own……

The Cycle

FROM THE CASE NOTES OF DETECTIVE INSPECTOR JOHN BOTHAM The one that affected me most was Lucy Owen. I was on the trail of a serial killer who called himself The Cycle. He had already killed at least four women before I became involved in the case and managed two more since, each time following up with typed notes to the station full of sick, sexist, pompous psycho-babble about the cycle of life, the submissive role of his victims, how we wouldn’t catch him, yada yada, the usual stuff. His methods had varied, but were getting noticeably more theatrical with each murder; his earliest victims had been simply kidnapped and strangled, but later on he had developed a taste for more extravagant schemes, though asphyxiation of one kind or another was always the final killer, whether by drowning, smothering or even hanging. ...

The Cycle

FROM THE CASE NOTES OF DETECTIVE INSPECTOR JOHN BOTHAM The one that affected me most was Lucy Owen. I was on the trail of a serial killer who called himself The Cycle. He had already killed at least four women before I became involved in the case and managed two more since, each time following up with typed notes to the station full of sick, sexist, pompous psycho-babble about the cycle of life, the submissive role of his victims, how we wouldn’t catch him, yada yada, the usual stuff. His methods had varied, but were getting noticeably more theatrical with each murder; his earliest victims had been simply kidnapped and strangled, but later on he had developed a taste for more extravagant schemes, though asphyxiation of one kind or another was always the final killer, whether by drowning, smothering or even hanging. ...

Capture

Episode One It was a cold, misty morning in March and Anna was on her way to work. She caught the Bus most winter mornings, but on this occasion she had decided to walk. Gazing lazily down at her small feet as she strode forwards, she pulled her handbag further up onto her shoulder. Suddenly she felt her body stiffen as she sensed someone behind her. She glanced fleetingly behind her, but saw nothing but an empty street. Still worried, she quickened her pace and tried to convince herself that it had been merely her imagination playing tricks. It was only one minute later however, that the feeling of being followed by a mysterious stalker returned to her. This time she looked more subtly behind her, only to see a hunched figure receding behind his thick green jacket walking about ten yards behind her on the other side of the road. Relieved and finally feeling safe (the man looked small and non-threatening) she exhaled strongly and continued her walk. It was only at this time, when she expected no attack that it came. She saw nothing but a blur of silver, and then darkness. ...

Mistress

One player always stayed after team practice working on her moves, dribbling the ball up and down the field, shooting on the net. I didn’t know much about field hockey and really wasn’t that interested in it. It was the player that had caught my interest. Sometimes someone stayed and practiced with her, most times she was alone. She was very fast and coordinated and had a coltish way of running that made her look awkward at times. In a one-on-one situation during a game on practice, she was tenacious and unshakeable. It was obvious that she loved the game and wanted to excel. She always left the field when it became too dark to see and only after she had spent all her energy. Some nights she could barley lift her equipment bag and drag it to the parking lot. ...

Dianne’s Desert Disaster

“Gentlemen, we’ve got a problem”. Chet said. He frowned across the big conference table. The room was cool and clammy, thanks to the noisy air conditioning; Outside the Arabian American embassy under the glaring sun of Riyadh, it was at least forty degrees hotter. Chet––Chester Gathright, assistant ambassador to Arabia (but, as every one knew, the head of the CIA station) frowned again at the four men, his associates, around the table. He is fiftyish, well built, balding, with mild features; forgettable in a crowd; one might say an attribute in his profession. His frown is tinged with rueful deprecation, and just a little humor. ...

The Experiment

Anna woke and glanced over to her clock. “Mon 07:06” the glowing red lights said. She then glanced down from the clock back along the line of the bed and saw the suitcase on the floor. She closed her eyes for a few more minutes and smiled to herself. Holiday. She’d been looking forward to this for a while, and she was going to savour every possible moment. The next time she looked at the clock it said “Mon 07:40” ...

Please Keep Your Ticket With You

(Dedicated to all those sexy older women) The beautiful young woman looked into the carriage, for a moment she clearly thought of entering, she looked at the sole occupant quizzically, a stunning woman with dark eyes and auburn hair, who wore a uniform and cradled a suitcase beside her, but there was no movement of greeting. The young woman, no more than 21, maybe even in her late teens, looked nervously about for a moment then to Jane’s relief she passed by. ...

The Rubber Baroness 10

continued from part 9 Part Ten Conditioning Katrina turned out to be easier said, than done. The Baroness had to use the swimming pool instead of the sensory deprivation tank, as the twin maid was too large to fit. It also took her and Alice a bit of getting used to as well. Except for Nadja, no other rubberslave had a name. Alice’s former roommate Betty and the two former burglars also had names. However, they were not even considered human, since they were a pony and watchdogs, so they didn’t really count. ...

The Rubber Baroness 11

continued from part 10 Part Eleven Alice waited for several days after the incident between the Baroness and her brother. She knew that her lover was in pain, and she resolved to do try to ease the tensions between them. There was also another pressing need to have tensions between the Baroness and Martin eased. The Baroness left for an overnight trip to Paris. Even though she now took trips out of the country thanks to her new passport, Alice made up an excuse not to join her. ...

Gai Shift - Orchid 3: Olivia Hammersmith

(story continues from Gai Shift - Orchid 2: The Black Orchids)_ _To understand the Gai Shift & to review the characters in this story, check out this useful guide: Gai-Shift Encyclopedia of Knowledge Continued from Part Two Chapter 3: Olivia Hammersmith It started with a single cup of tea. At six years of age, she was asking mum where tea came from, her head filling with exotic images. At twelve, she’d read every book in the library about the Far East. By twenty, the was fully fluent in Japanese. Thirty, she was Queen Lilla’s chief council on the region. And by thirty-six, she was Her Majesty’s Ambassador to Japan. ...

The Printmaster

It was the noise of a floorboard creaking in the next room which awoke me from my slumber, unusual as I could normally sleep through a world war in the comfort of my bed. Lying there awake trying to decide whether to ignore or investigate, sod it I’ll get up. Stark bullock naked I crept to my bedroom door and placed my ear against the wood, no sound. Slowly turning the door handle I gingerly opened the door to make my way into the living room. All in darkness, good so far, I can see the reflection of my plasma and my hi-fi equipment. ...

Brigit Takes Bondage 101

Brigit could not believe it. What started as a seemingly huge piece of white cloth was gradually disappearing inside her mouth. The palms and fingers of two hands, covered in skintight kid leather gloves, rested on her cheeks as the thumbs gathered the last few inches of the torn bed sheet and forced it past her teeth. Tears filled her eyes as she wondered if her jaw was going to be dislocated but the experienced thumbs stopped after one last push and the hands of the blurred form in front of her left her face only to reappear with a big roll of tensor bandage in one and a couple of tissues in the other. ...

Wonder Woman: Network Nightmare

Dianne–Wonder Woman––was nervous as she fidgeted in front of the full length mirror in the “green room”; she was a few minutes away from her nationwide TV interview with Chandra Chan, the famously bitchy but wildly popular TV hostess. She smoothed her new costume against her body; was it too sheer? Probably; too late to change now. The new red white and blue sheath was clinging, surely; maybe too clinging. The slim collar around her neck broadened to a tight halter that confined and separated her full breasts, then swooped down to a low cut band of fabric , well below her navel, that barely sheathed her pubic bulge, then cradling and outllining her vulvar crease, connected with the high hipped, almost thongllke strand of cloth barely holding her buttocks. She buckled on the heavy Amazon belt, source for much of her power; among other things, it kept the flimsy costume from sliding off her breasts.. “not quite naked” she thought, as she pirouetted and posed before the mirror; but, maybe this costume change is a -good idea. At least her PR team. Kevin and Andrea, had told her so. And besides, she looked so––sexy. She turned, posed once more, before she buckled on the magic cuffs. ...

Be Careful What You Wish For

On a bench, glaring at tiny, dancing reflections flittering on the gentle waves, he took another long, deep drag. The smoke tasted as sweet as the whiskey and he held it till it hurt. It seemed the river smelled like flowers tonight. It should have felt hot and sticky but a mild breeze kept the sweat at bay. There was no moon and few stars but fluorescence spattered the shores allowing him to exist in a soft, gray haze. ...

Flowerchild Vs The Librarian Kidnapper

Flowerchild wakes up to a pleasant sight. Her captive enemy was still at the foot of her bed and the essence of defeat. Once her blond hair cascaded over her latexed clad body as she ran amok throughout the country. Now she was reduced in a humbling cute yellow dress, hooded and cuffed to Flowerchild’s bed. Well she hadn’t time for her this morning and patted her on the head and got dressed. First came her crisscrossed pantyhose. This alone has stopped many a goon in their tracks. The black bodysuit was a little tougher but one couldn’t fight crime in a loose latex bodysuit… it just wasn’t done. She used her blonde captive to lean on as she got her ankle boots on. “Nice strong heel eh blondie?” Flowerchild poked her helpless captive on the rear under her skirt. She squirmed and wiggled. Weeks of this humiliation has had taken a toll on her ego. Finally Flowerchild finished off with her mask, decorative wrist/ankle cuffs, collar and her utility belt. She smiled as she took a good long look at herself in the mirror. “One hundred crunches, intense yoga exercises and tons of sex…. and dang I look fine.” She slowly rubbed her hands over her firm body and then shook her fiery red hair out. Grinning she patted her bound captive and headed to the kitchen. As her heels clicked down the hall she could hear a voice singing. Flowerchild couldn’t believe she used to keep her maid’s mouth gagged 24/7 but after she could count on her more and heard that voice… how could she keep her like that all the time. “Good morning Maid Day.” A young dark haired girl dressed in a dark latex maid uniform turned her head and smiles, “Good Morning, I trust it you slept well?” Flowerchild nodded and sat down. She crossed her legs and begun wiggling her foot. Maid Day always thought this a was a cute little quirk in the superheroine. “Your paper Mistress.” The chipper young maid handed Flowerchild the latest copy of the Enicar Gazette. Flowerchild read the headline; *Fourth Librarian Kidnapped in District* This was getting ridiculous. Flowerchild couldn’t find out who was kidnapping all these ladies. Each were a librarian, in their 20’s, blonde but that was it. Flowerchild even did a undercover job as her alter ego Miss Flowers in a blonde wig but was a no good. Somehow this person was really really good. Then an idea came across her devilish mind. It would take some cunning but it was time for another stakeout. She quickly told Maid Day what she had in mind and they hustle down the hallway to prepare. There was only one library that hadn’t been hit and Flowerchild would need more than a blonde wig. That night A sexy blonde lady stood on the far end of the library behind the enclosed counter. She shifted on a pair of sexy black high heels as she read a book on a far side of the counter.. her back to the entrance. Her hair hanged wild down her back. The library was scheduled to close shop soon.. but a hooded figure quietly entered. He could see the lady from afar. He lifted up a device and aimed it in her direction. The view screen read positive… this girl was a true blond. Not like that undercover cop or whomever was at the other library a few nights back. He slowly made his way to the classic literature section. Like the other places… barely any of these classics were ever touched. People today…. always online he thought. This would be his final capture. The other girls he got were back in his hideout and ready for their special buyer. Slavery was always a good business but this current client wanted five well educated young blondes. Each had to be dressed and ready as a specific desire of his; cheerleader, maid, nurse, cowgirl…. and this last one would be the harem girl. He held up the rag as he quietly tiptoed to the counter. Her back was still to him. He quickly jumped over and grabbed her hard… she grunted as he started to put the cloth to her face. ??Grunted as he started?? He spun her around and saw a ball lodged into her mouth. A clear strap went from the ball and around her head…. a barely visible collar, wrist cuffs and leg cuffs kept her unable to move much. The small piece of paper hanging from the collar’s d-ring really made his blood ran cold…. it said “Bait”. He turned to run, but a striking masked red beauty was standing on the other side of the counter. She pulled her rock hard fist back and let it fly right across his chin… knocking him out completely. The blonde grunted and struggled in her bonds. Flowerchild easily jumped over and cuffed the creep and stood looking at her. “Whats wrong? You haven’t been out of my bedroom in weeks and still you complain and complain. I even put you in this killer sexy outfit and help lure in a badguy. You should feel proud for doing something good for once.” Flowerchild pulled out her communicator and called the police to pick up the perp. She just looked at the once powerful Blonde Binder as she helplessly struggled with the clearly there bindings. “Time to go home hun and back to your place at the foot of my bed.” The Blonde Binder shook her head but it did no good. Flowerchild easily picked her up and slung her over her shoulder. A few smacks on the rear and she decided to be good on the way back to Flowerchild’s lair. One day the Blonde Binder would be free and exact her revenge on this ginger haired do-gooder… one day. The police arrived and arrested the creepy kidnapper. Soon enough all the captive librarians were freed and sent on there way. Oddly enough they all wanted to keep the sexy outfits they were dressed in and the bondage gear too… and the thought that librarians were dowdy soon disappeared in the city. Flowerchild was inspired by the kidnappers plan and dressed The Blonde Binder in a harem outfit and kept her bound and hooded at the foot of her bed. The End…for now

Sara

It was with something just short of a sigh that Sara rose from her chair. No emails, no messages, nothing. For three days now, there had been no word from him, and she was beginning to worry. They had never gone this long without talking. With another almost sigh, she turned from the computer. The kids were in school, and it was time for her to get busy. Her home needed tending to, and staring at her screen would accomplish nothing. ...

Charles

“Just a latte today please.” With a nod the waitress departed leaving Charles to contemplate his cocoa skinned prey. Today was the day; the culmination of several weeks observation driven by a desire to add an athletic black woman of Caribbean heritage to his collection. Veterinary school had taught him nothing of philosophy, but strangely he found a kinship with the existentialists in his work with animals, so the hunt had been a pleasure. ...

Entrapment

The unforgiving florescent lighting stung my eyes as I slowly came to. My head was still a bit cloudy, but I knew that I was lying on the floor. The smooth surface felt cold against my bare skin. As my brain seemed to catch up, new sensations emerged. The most prominent was my aching jaw. I tried to alleviate my discomfort, but my arms failed to respond appropriately…remaining pinned behind my back. ...

The Adventures of Vacuman & Sucgirl

PART ONE In the shipping room of Kink Engineering on the fifth floor of Dick Enterprise Towers, a voluptuous masked woman ran her black vinyl glove covered hands over soft heaving mounds covered by skin hugging shiny red latex. An evil grin crossed her ruby red lips at the sounds of soft muffled coos and moans making their way through the rubber air tube. Her icy blue eyes greedily drank in the rest of the female’s sensually struggling form. The vacbed’s shiny red latex stuck to her form like glue holding her arms and legs immobile making her its captive. ...

Willing Prop

The darkness was really starting to worry me. After nearly 24 hours in the clear vacbed, I had started to feel some movement when I tried to move. The sweat was acting a lubricant and I was able to move my hands to my crotch and grasp my manhood. It seemed to be in a constant state of erection and within moments I was cumming with an explosive force I’d never experienced before. After the orgasm subsided, the latex closed in on me and the panic of clausraphobia hit me. I heaved and twisted to try to escape but no dice. I was stuck and soon my breathing returned to normal. Having been cleaned out and plugged before I was forced into the vacbed, this had been my only release of bodily fluids and it provided further lubrication and movement within the pressing confines of my latex prison. My anonymous captors had found me jacking off in a seedy adult bookstore on the outskirts of town. A man and women in their early 30s, they joined me in the booth and seemed to enjoy the show and the fetish video I was watching. In the throes of my orgasm, she slipped behind me and held my arms while he held a sweet smelling chemical to my nose and mouth. I was out in a matter of seconds. When I awoke, I was lying face up in a clear vacbed, sealed in between layers of latex. Able to see the room around me but unable to move a muscle. It looked like a bedroom and I was on the bed. The couple was dressed in tight latex catsuits and were wandering around the bed surveying my situation. ...

Elly

Chapter 1: Surprises She stood 5’9 in her stockings, slim though not skinny with long brown hair and green eyes. She was quiet and generally slouched as she walked, for some reason she never could understand what men saw in her. She did not think much of her 34 DD chest, instead she tried to hide it, though mainly without success. Elly never said much at work, simply came in, did her job and left. The company where she worked was a big multi-national and Elly was a secretary for one of the presidents, in fact she was one of his many secretaries. ...

School of Rubber

originally posted to latex stories The beginning It was towards the end of semester that my life changed. My name is (or was) Samantha Morton & I was a college student at a small mid-west campus. I was a normal,18 year old girl. Blonde, slim but with large 36-D breasts that had caused me some embarrassment in the past. I usually wore baggy sweatshirts to cover them up & jeans. I knew I’d never be as pretty as the girls on the cheerleading circuit. One day, Mitchell Thomas, the school hunk, asked me over to help him study biology. I gigglingly said yes! ...

Kristen Finds a Job

“I’m really worthless, Jim.” “You’re not worthless, Kristen. You’re just depressed. You’ll feel better when you find a job. Or you could go to college. Study mechanical engineering, maybe. You’re certainly smart enough. Whatever you do, you need to get out of the apartment.” Jim and I were sitting on the couch in his apartment on Tuesday evening. Or was it Monday? Or Wednesday? When all of the days are the same it’s hard to keep track. I was wearing my usual Pointless Existence outfit of shorts and sleeveless blouse, both faded and worn. Jim was wearing his off-duty outfit of jeans and a teeshirt, both faded and worn. I looked drab, he looked sharp. ...

Hand Made by Robots

The sun had just set over the verdant hills of Sunway Drive, casting a crimson glare among the houses. Kate sat in her living room half watching the television, however most of her attention was on the clock. 8:15 PM The reason being two days prior, she received an anonymous email with only two pieces of information: 18/11/2008 - 9:00PM That was today!! Kate was a beautiful woman, with sparkling chocolate brown eyes, long blonde hair and a figure that could have a man begging. She was tall and slim, with 32DD boobs, and an equally juicy ass to match. She had established relationships with a few men over the years, but after Chris she had given up. ...

Lakeside Terror

Author’s Note: This story is inspired by the 1979 horror film, “Tourist Trap”. At a modest truck and travel stop along the massive interstate, the lunch crowd had arrived in full force of travelers and truck drivers alive. The booths were packed with all sorts of people, with even the front serving bar filled up. Alicia parked her car and entered the packed restaurant, seeing the crowd and immediately wondered how long the wait would be before she ordered; 10 minutes? 30 minutes, maybe? Was she better off heading back to her car and driving a little further for lunch? ...

Harvest of the Lost

It was another cold, dark night in the city. The hour was late, reflected by the all but empty streets, devoid of cars or people. At this time of night, only the homeless, the desperate, and the predators could be seen, the outcasts of society, but even they kept to the shadows, having no desire to be seen. There was an abandoned building in the far edge of town where few ever went, and fewer even knew existed. This night, as with many other nights, it was deserted, save for the rats that made their home here. They stopped. Sniffed the air. Then they turned and tore away into the night, fleeing the building. ...

Out to Pasture

CNN “Late Night“ “Still no word on the mysterious disappearance of former ‘Covewatch’ star, Palmera Anderton. Miss Anderton was reported missing two weeks ago. Speculation on her whereabouts range from publicity stunt to alien abduction. A police spokesperson described the investigation as “ongoing”, but would not elaborate. In Business News…” Two Years Later… The two wheeled sulky moved slowly up the narrow, treacherous switchbacks cut into the mountainside. The crisp, clear air was quiet but for the scree of a hawk flying overhead in search of food. Even from a distance, one could see that the power source for the carriage was not the typical burro or yak. This beast of burden was clearly of the two-legged variety. ...

Tyler

Tyler had just walked into his house after a long day at work. He kicked off his shoes and casually took off his shirt, leaving just his jeans and socks on. Tyler always kept his house a little warm so that he could lounge around comfortably, but with his shirt off, he noticed that the house was a little cooler than he expected. As he made his way into the kitchen, he glanced to his right, into the dining room, and noticed the cause for the subtle chill in the house; the side window was left open. As quickly as his mind wondered at how or why the window had been opened, the answer made itself known to him, in the form of a gun being pressed into his back and a feminine, yet serious voice telling him not to move. ...

Nascar Weekend 2

(story continues from Nascar Weekend) Chapter 2 When the hand clamped over my mouth every thought in my head evaporated. My brain switched to panic and fear. I started struggling as best as I could. With my level of drunkenness and my arms pinned, I couldn’t muster much of an effective fight. I felt something being pulled down over my head and then over my eyes. When it got down to the hand over my mouth the hand was pulled away and whatever it was, was yanked down quickly. I felt it pulled down under my chin and then felt it being pulled tighter around my neck as if it had a drawstring. The hand clamped over my mouth again only it wasn’t as forceful on my lips and I realized whatever it was that was covering my face was padded. While the hand wasn’t pressed against my face as tightly, the padding was forced up under my nose and started to make breathing difficult. ...

The Victim 6: Turnabout 4

(story continues from The Victim 5: Turnabout 3) Part 6: Turnabout 4 Marty came out of the shower a few minutes later. I was still on the floor where she had left me. I had tried during the few minutes she was out of the room to wriggle free, but nothing doing! The bindings were too tight and restrictive. She knelt down next to me, smelling of shampoo and soap. She surprised me and began to untie the ropes that held my head up and the hogtie link. In a few seconds, I was able to finally stretch out and it felt so good. ...

Kidnapping Rachel

I had been watching my prey for some time. Her routine was straightforward. She finished work at the end of the week and went for drinks with her colleagues. It would get to about 7 and she would adjourn to her car and drive to the out of town supermarket. Her evening shopping would take about and hour and she would load the car and drive home. It was at the supermarket that I planned to take her. The car park was large and badly lit and of course it was Friday night and most people were in the pub. It would be quiet and everyone else would be preoccupied with their shopping. ...

Wishful Thinking

This is a true story up to the present day (Jan 2009), after that is fantasy, wouldn’t it be great if it came true! Or would it? My name is Talon, or talon372, as you would find me on some ALTernative sites. I’m thirty eight years old, around six feet tall with a big build. For as long as I can remember I have been a big bondage fan. At the age of fifteen I was experimenting with self bondage, though this never really got me the satisfaction I craved. I was always too scared to make the bondage strict without immediate release available. I was desperate to find someone to share my fantasies with. Someone who could put me into inescapable strict bondage. ...

Fleshtex

Mark and Tony shared an apartment together, they had been friends since high school. At school they were considered geeks, always together and A-grade students. They both majored in various sciences and now worked for the same corporation in the Advanced Technology department. Their latest project was a material called fleshtex. It was as flexible as latex but had a real skin feel about it. Once perfected it was going to change the sex toy industry. Mark had been putting in a lot of extra hours for past few months, working late and spending a lot of time on his own little project. ...

She'll Never Tell

This story was originally an entry into the S(A)X Leather 2008 Bondage Stories Contest “That Bitch!!! I’ll show her whose boss!” Jonathan was furious. He had worked so hard to get into the exclusive Barrington School of Business. Pinched and saved all he could to gain admission into the over-priced but influential school. So what if he had forged letters of reference from a few respectable yet deceased former financiers of the school. So what if he had made a few hundred dollars more than he reported to get the Pell grant he so desperately needed to continue his education. ...

Visit to the Mistress

This story is true, only the names have been changed. It happened in January 2005. I am a 32 year old woman, married to my sweetie who is 34. I stand 5 feet, 8 inches tall, and have a 34-25-34 figure. We both work out at the gym 3 nights a week to keep in shape. We are what would be middle class by today’s standards. We have a nice home and are very happy with our life. ...

Sacrifice to the Netherworld

“Hurry it up already!” Cathy struggled through the bushes, cursing as the bottom of her trench coat was caught on some branches. “I’m going as fast as I can!” “Well go faster! And stop making so much noise!” Groaning as they emerged from the thickets, Cathy pondered how best to tell Ruth that she was going to pick what house they were going to egg come next year. The creepy mansion deep in the forest was just too much of a pain to get to. But at the moment silence was indeed golden, for if this was going to be pulled off successfully, then they were going to have to stay as quiet as possible. That, and keep a low profile among the foliage. “Remind me again why we’re wearing these?” She asked, pinching the rubber of her black bodysuit. “Stealth of course!” Ruth said as she recounted the eggs in her basket. “Camouflage…and besides, don’t you like wearing skin tight rubber?” “Well…” “Come on, admit it!” “Well, yes…but…” “Then why are you complaining!? Look at it this way…if we pull this off, I’ll be sure to tie you up myself when we get back to your place, then give you a massage. How does that sound?” The idea of a massage, especially when wearing rubber, sounded very nice indeed. “All right,” Cathy said with a sly smile. “But only if we pull this off.” Grinning, Ruth got low to the ground and started to creep across the lawn, but stopped. “Hey, where’s Nathan?” Cathy glanced back into the bushes. “No sign of him.” “Too bad…looks like he’ll miss the fun.” Together the two girlfriends snuck across the grounds of the mansion, moving close enough to strike. Halfway across the grass they each pulled out an egg, making sure to keep the bag wide open so they could grab more. They finally got close enough to striking range, impressing Cathy. Secretly, she had doubted that black rubber bodysuits and trench coats would act as suitable camouflage, but it seemed to have worked well enough so far. Maybe Ruth’s not as dumb as she seems. Still, best to remain wary. As the two inched forward ever so slightly, Ruth held up her hand. “Stay here. I’m going to sneak around a little bit that way.” Cathy nodded. “Wait until I give the signal, then we strike. After we empty the bags, we split and head back home. Got it?” “Yeah.” Grinning, Ruth slinked her way around the edge of the house, aiming for the very tip of the backyard, leaving Cathy by herself to watch Ruth’s progress. Glancing back towards the bushes, Cathy nervously looked for any sign of Nathan. It wasn’t like him to be late like this…had something gone wrong? Several possibilities came to mind…most likely he had lost his nerve and chickened out, gone home maybe, or even to the police. God, she hoped not. This was just supposed to be a bit of harmless fun…the last thing they all needed was to get caught up with the police. Ahead, Ruth was holding up one of her eggs, readying a throw. Realizing that it was best not to dawdle, Cathy pulled out an egg of her own, readying her aim and targeting the nearest window. But it was difficult to focus…something here didn’t seem right. Granted, what they were doing wasn’t exactly the right thing to do, but it was as if something was trying to warn her about a great danger they were walking right into. The next few seconds unexpectedly proved the warnings correct. Lights snapped on all around the house, illuminating the lawn and enveloping Cathy and Ruth in brilliantly powerful lights. Caught off guard, Cathy dropped her eggs, staggering backwards. She knew only two things. One, they had been seen, for she could hear shouts and yelling. Two, they had to run. Run as fast as their legs could carry them and get as far away from this place as possible. There would be no pranks tonight. Eyes temporarily blinded by the sudden blast of light, she staggered backwards, tripped and fell onto the wet grass. She immediately tried to stand, but her boots slipped. It took precious seconds to regain her footing, but by then she could hear people running towards her, yelling and screaming. As they closed in on her, Cathy had the horrible realization that they were completely and utterly screwed. She had no idea, no idea at all how right she was. *** It had happened surprisingly fast. Once captured on the lawn, a blindfold of some kind had been forced over Cathy’s eyes as metal slipped around her wrists, locking them together. She recognized the feeling quickly, realizing that they were handcuffs. But she had little time to think as she was dragged across the lawn and then inside the house. After that Cathy quickly lost track of what was happening, save hearing doors being opened and closed, and realizing that she was being dragged down many flights of steps…into the basement maybe? Her unseen captors eventually came to a stop. The handcuffs were undone, but Cathy didn’t try to fight, knowing that fighting would possibly make her captors hurt her. Best to go along, accepting what was going to happen. She was terrified, knowing that all this was going to lead to the police being called, spending the night in jail, then heading to several court hearings. But all she could do at the moment was try to avoid being hurt. Her hands were forced above her head after the trench coat was pulled off. Cathy shivered in embarrassment and humiliation, knowing that she must look ridiculous in her rubber bodysuit. But no words were spoken as thick metal was forced around each of her wrists, then locked into place, leaving her standing with arms dangling. And then the process was repeated for her feet, with thick metal locked around her ankles and bolting her feet to the floor. Then the blindfold was ripped off. Bright light assaulted her eyes, squinting them shut. Blinking rapidly, Cathy caught a glimpse of three people walking away, closing a door behind them, then locking it in place. When her vision came back completely, she looked around, trying to see where she was. To her surprise the room looked like a medieval dungeon with concrete walls, heavy wooden beams crossing the ceiling, straw covering the floor and even two torches stuck into the walls, providing just enough illumination for her to look up and see her wrists in thick ceramic shackles. A quick struggle revealed that they were sealed tight. No amount of struggling was going to get her out of them or the ones around her ankles. Looking around though, she saw another surprise. At first Cathy had feared that she was the only one confined in this dark tomb, but she had a fellow inmate. “Nathan!” Stirring in his shackles, Cathy and Ruth’s roommate Nathan opened his eyes and blinked, looked around. They went wide as he caught sight of her. “Cathy! They got you too?!” “Appears so.” She shook her shackles. “Where the hell are we?” “In the house?” “Besides that.” “I don’t know.” Nathan’s eyes were full of fright. “Call me dumb but it looks like these people are dungeon enthusiasts. Normally I’d call that a good thing…” “But not now.” Nathan nodded. “Are you hurt?” “Uh…no.” “That’s good. No injuries?” “No.” Nathan whined. “Stay calm.” Cathy tried to think of something to say, anything to keep both of them occupied and their minds off their situation. “What happened to you?” “Me? I was heading around the other side of the house when I was ambushed. Three guys in black jumped me. Next thing I knew I was locked up in here. And then here you come, all dressed up and chained too.” “Guys in black?” “Yeah, like Seal guys or something. It was like they were waiting for me or something.” Cathy tried to think about what that meant, but she couldn’t focus on both that and the realization that a large bulge was growing near the crotch of Nathan’s bodysuit, that he was eying her over (while trying to hide it at the same time). Normally such attention would be flattering, but now was not the time for it. “So…what do we do now?” Nathan asked. “I guess all we can do is wait.” She said. “See what happens.” “You don’t think they’re going to…torture us do you?” “I don’t know.” It was a grim idea, being that they were locked in a dungeon and all, but then again this could all be just for show. Or perhaps the owners of this house were medieval enthusiasts. Perhaps a bit obsessed, but still… The two of them stood there for a few minutes in silence, waiting for whatever was coming their way. A glance every now and then showed Nathan’s bulge still in place. “Never should have done this…” Nathan muttered. “Whole thing was so stupid! I swear, if I ever get out of here alive I’m never going to egg someone’s house ever again!” “It was supposed to be for fun.” Cathy assured him. “None of us wanted this to happen.” “Damn right! I don’t want to be chained up like this!” “I thought you liked being tied up.” That made Nathan blush. “Well…normally yes but…” “It’s nothing. Just forget about it.” “Look, if this is about the bulge I’m sorry. I can’t help it. You just look so…” “No, it’s not about that. But can I ask you something?” Still embaressed from what he had said, Nathan nodded. “I guess so.” “Why were you on the other side of the house?” It hadn’t been until a moment ago that Cathy realized that something about Nathan’s story seemed suspicious. “Uhh, Ruth told me to sneak up on that side. Why?” Cathy’s eyes bulged. Nathan being told to sneak up on the other side? Ruth had specifically told Cathy that they were all going to sneak up together as a group, not split up. She had another feeling in her gut, telling her that something was very, very wrong. As if in response to her questioning, the door to the dungeon opened with a loud creak. Both of the dungeon’s occupants were quite surprised to see who walked in. “Ruth!” Nathan twisted in his shackles. “Thank God! Get us out of here!” Ruth, still dressed in her bodysuit and trench coat, eyed the two, looking them over. There was a look on her face that Cathy didn’t recognize, something cold and heartless. As if confirming her fears, Ruth walked up to Nathan, stroked his chin. “Sorry Nathan.” She said sympathetically. “But I’m afraid that’s just not possible.” For a moment Nathan stared at her, confused as to what she was saying. “W…what are you talking about?!” “You were caught about to egg this mansion. And the owners are very upset about that. They don’t like being egged." “Then tell them I’m sorry!” Nathan was starting to panic, sweat pouring off his forehead. “I’m sorry and I won’t do it again, I swear!” Ruth grinned. “Oh, I’m sure they have no doubt about that. But you and Cathy have to be punished for what you did.” “But we didn’t do anything!” “But the intent was there. You had it all planned out and were planning to egg this house.” “But you were going to do it too!” She grinned. “Well yes, but the owners of this house and I have a certain, how do you say it?…understanding.” Nathan didn’t have a clue what she was talking about. Cathy on the other hand, was starting to realize what was going on, as well as what had been going on behind the scenes. “You set us up.” She said in disbelief. “You set us up." Ruth walked over, started to stroke Cathy’s chin. “Oh dear sweet Cathy, you have no idea.” She glanced at Cathy’s breasts. “You are very attractive you know. Especially in rubber…he’s going to just love you.” “He?” “My employer. But before he gets to you…” She pressed a finger to Cathy’s lips. “I’m going to do you a favor. Just something between the two of us. He wouldn’t want it, but I’ll forget about him just this once.” Reaching up, she took the zipper of Cathy’s suit and pulled it down, revealing the soft body beneath it until she revealed Cathy’s moist crotch. Cathy realized what was going to happen just as Ruth stuck her fingers inside Cathy and started to stroke. Caught off guard, Cathy struggled, recoiled at this unwelcome intrusion, no matter how sensual it might be. She fought to pull away, but the shackles fiendishly held her in place. All she could do was thrash her body back and forth a few inches, which, ironically, made Ruth’s wiggling more intense. Despite his own fear, Nathan watched the scene before him. Not surprisingly, the bulge in his crotch grew even bigger. Cathy fought as hard as she could against the intrusion, but while her mind was dead set against it, her body was surrendering to the slowly increasing feelings of pleasure washing over it. Her body began to shake and twitch uncontrollably, muscles tightening as the climax approached, even as Cathy helplessly tried to stop it, as her mind began to waver in whether to give in or not. But in the end, the pleasure was too much. Cathy shrieked, yanking against her shackles for all she was worth, muscles contracting as she orgasmed. For a brief moment she was utterly still, teeth clenched and eyes shut, pulling against the shackles…and then the moment passed. Her body went limp, legs giving out beneath her. Normally the pain of being held up only by steel shackles would have forced her to stand, but the haze of pleasure shoved the pain aside. “Enjoy it.” Ruth said with a reassuring smile. “Might be the last one you’ll have for a very long time.” It was only by chance that Ruth was distracted by Nathan, now shaking involuntarily, the bulge in his suit bigger then ever. She walked over, said nothing as she looked him over. Then after a few seconds of consideration, she shrugged, reached out and began to squeeze the rubber. Already turned on, it only took ten seconds to bring the second captive to orgasm as well. “Even though I’m not attracted to men,” she said to Nathan as he limply hung in his chains. “You always were kinda cute.” He glanced at her, breathing deeply as sweat pouring off his head. Ruth could tell that he had enjoyed it much more then Cathy had. It would have been fun to play with them for a while longer, but that wouldn’t be happening tonight. “Hope you both enjoyed the show.” She snapped her fingers. “But I’m afraid the time for fun and games is over.” Four men walked into the room, curiously dressed as ancient Egyptians. Cathy looked at them, still recovering her strength. The fog of pleasure and drowsiness was fading, and with it went the emotional numbness, once again allowing her fear to rise. “Cathy?” Nathan said fearfully as two of the men walked up to him. “Cathy?!” “Don’t fight Nathan.” Cathy warned him, fearing that the men would hurt them if they resisted. They certainly looked capable enough. “Don’t try to fight them.” “You would do well to listen to her.” Ruth said as the two were unchained, only to have their ankles and wrists tied with thick rope. “She speaks the truth.” Bound once again, the two captives were marched out of the dungeon and into the basement of the mansion, a sight that few indeed had been privileged to see. Candles shone in elegant chandeliers, softly illuminating the marble stonework that lined the walls and the soft carpet underfoot. It had the feeling of a temple of some kind, complete with two large poles straddling both the floor and the ceiling. Marched forward, Cathy struggled to keep from tripping, unable to use her hands to catch herself. Her guards were utterly silent as they came to a stop before a small group of people standing with their backs towards the captives. Judging by their elegant robes and outfits, Cathy guessed that these were either the owners of the house or some kind of religious figures. But why the Egyptian outfits? Ruth walked up beside them, her rubber suit glistening in the candlelight. “You summoned us master?” The tallest of the group turned, revealing a bald man in his early fifties, dressed in soft white robes. He said nothing, but his eyes moved over Cathy, taking her in. She slunk slightly under the sight. There was something about his gaze that chilled her to the bone. “You have done well Ruth.” The man said, his voice deep and rich with age. “She will serve us well.” Cathy managed to work up enough nerve to speak. “Who are you? The owner of this place?” “Yes. My name is Adam, and this is wife, Anna.” The woman standing next to him turned around, an old book held in her hands. “At least, that is the name that we are known by in this age.” Leaning over, the man whispered something into the ears of what Cathy guessed to be a guard, who nodded and walked off. “You were thinking of egging my house, were you not?” “Yes. We were.” Cathy figured that it was best to be honest. Lying while bound and helpless did not seem to be a wise idea. The man smiled. “You are honest, a rare trait indeed. You young ones always lie to save your own skins. It’s in your blood. You are rare indeed…special.” He walked up, smiling, rubbing his finger over her chest, just above her breasts. “And fate has bestowed upon you great beauty.” “What are you going to do to us?” “We’re not going to call the police, if that’s what you’re implying. Not that they could help you anyway.” “What do you mean?” Cathy was thinking fast, trying to make sense of what he had said, already fearing the worst. “You were planning to commit a crime and although you have acknowledged and confessed your guilt, punishment is still needed. Because of your crimes, you will be punished in a most special way indeed.” “May I remind you that what you’re doing could be considered kidnapping?” Cathy coolly informed him, trying to sound more confident then she felt. This whole situation was getting more and more unnerving with each second that passed. The man smiled. “True…but who would miss a criminal? From all that have seen throughout the years, they are rarely missed. You are starting to realize that something is happening, no?” Cathy just looked at him. “It is something beyond anything you could possibly understand.” He stroked Cathy’s chin, ignoring her defiant look. “Do you see that book my wife is holding?” Cathy managed to look away from the man for a few moments, saw the book. The woman was thumbing through the pages. “Yeah.” “That is a very rare book…the only one of it’s kind in the world. No archaeologists know of it, nor do any museums. It is the original Egyptian Book of the Dead.” Cathy’s eyes snapped wide open in surprise. “You’re kidding.” “I do not ‘kid’.” Walking over, he slowly ran his hands over the worn leather cover in reverence. “This was written thousands of years ago by some of the wisest, most knowledgeable priests of the day, containing secrets about life and death, secrets that span time and space itself. But it also contains information that was deemed too dangerous to pass along to future generations. So an attempt was made to destroy the book, but one lone priest managed to steal it away.” The book was opened, its pages flipped. “Spells, sorcery, alchemy, all lie within these pages. With this book, one can obtain immortality…or even…” A fearsome smile came across the man’s lips. “…talk to a god.” Cathy and Nathan gulped, even as the man, his wife, and Ruth lit up with delighted smiles. In particular, Cathy couldn’t believe what she had just heard. “You’ve gotta be kidding me.” “Your mind could not possibly understand the secrets of the book, nor it’s implications for mankind. All you need to know is that there is one enchantment, one spell that has been used for thousands of years, usable only once every century during the late months when the moon is at it’s highest and the darkest energies swarm the earth. Only then can the pathway be opened.” The book was softly closed. “But you do not concern yourself with that. Rather, you should prepare yourself for the trial to come.” Cathy gulped, heart racing. “Trial?” The man walked over to her. “It is a trial that will push you beyond the limits of pain and pleasure, agony and ecstasy, anguish, despair, joy and happiness…you will experience all of them beyond what humans can ever hope to feel.” Cathy instinctively struggled, tried to move away. But the guards flanking her grabbed and held on, forcing her still. “Hey, leave her alone!” Nathan shouted. The man glanced over at him curiously, as if noticing him for the first time. “Hmm… normally males are not accepted. But I suppose you’ll do.” There was a loud creak near the back of the room as a pair of thick wooden doors were opened. Both Nathan and Cathy nervously looked over as attendants and guards walked into the room, the attendants carrying boxes upon boxes filled with something that the two couldn’t see. They kept coming, one after another, a seemingly endless tide. “Who are they?!” Nathan whispered to Cathy. “I don’t know.” But after a few moments the attendants began to carry in something new. Large white wrapped forms, between five and six feet long, oval shaped. As they were brought in, Cathy gasped as they were laid on the ground, for they were moving. Or more precisely, wiggling, like caterpillars struggling to escape from cocoons. She realized with horror that there were people inside those white forms. “People! There are people in there!” She turned to their captor. “What have you done to them?!” “They are those chosen for the ceremony.” The man said calmly. “The latest sacrifices. All intruders like yourselves…young ones who thought it would be fun to play pranks on us, the recluses who live deep in the woods. But they have learned the price of their folly, and they will be punished” He smiled at Cathy. “And now, you and your friend will join them.” A shriek got Cathy’s attention. Nathan was being grabbed by four guards, one for each limb, who then forced him towards a pair of shackles dangling from the ceiling and locked his wrists in them. “CATHY! HELP!” “Stop it!” Cathy shouted, mind swirling with thoughts of horrible tortures being forced upon him. “Leave him alone!” “Why do you care for him?” “He’s my friend!” Cathy said. “Please, just leave him alone!” But the man was ignoring her now. He walked over to Nathan, started whispering something into his ears as some of the attendants opened their boxes and pulled out roll after roll of white bandages. After about thirty seconds he turned and walked away. Nathan’s face had turned white, eyes blank in fear. He was no longer shouting, only looking toward Cathy, looking at her straight in the eyes, as if begging her to help him. He didn’t even resist as the attendants opened the boxes and began to wrap bandages around his ankles. For the next half hour Cathy watched helplessly as Nathan was mummified, his body wrapped up in tight white bandages. It was a slow process, but the guards and attendants did not pause as Nathan’s limbs were wrapped from his ankles up to his neck, then around his arms and back down again, weaving him into a tight cocoon. Nathan didn’t struggle or resist as he dangled from the ceiling, though he was still terrified as his body was tightly wound and wrapped up, each additional layer making it harder and harder to move. During the entire time he stared at Cathy, silent and pleading. Cathy watched, horrified, as his wrapped legs were placed together, then wrapped together in more bandages. They kept moving up and up, wrapping him tighter and tighter, starting to go around his head as well. His manacles were released and Nathan was lowered onto the floor, where his arms were forced to his sides and tied there, then wrapped to his body, rendering him utterly helpless. Then more and more layers were applied, until Nathan was completely mummified, bound in over fifteen layers of white bandages and sealed into his cocoon just like the other helpless mummies lying on the floor. They were just starting to cover his terrified face when the man held his hand out. “Leave his face uncovered. Prepare to wrap the woman.” Cathy’s insides turned to ice at realizing that she was next. The attendants left Nathan on the floor as they began to pull out more fresh wrappings, preparing to begin their next mummification. “It is now your turn.” The man said as Cathy watched the preparations before her, unable to take her eyes away. “And I will tell you what I told him. Do not struggle and do not resist, for if you do, I will force you to watch as your friend’s tongue is cut out of his mouth and eyes are gouged from their sockets.” For a second Cathy was struck with horror. That was why Nathan’s face were still uncovered, allowing her to see him. Then that horror turned to rage. “You monster…” she hissed. “You will not escape the fate chosen for you, but I am being generous in this offer. You can choose to cooperate, or you can resist and force your friend to suffer pain and agony without end. It is your choice.” Nathan was staring at Cathy as she glared at their captor. But her rage could not cover the fact that resisting would only bring Nathan unbearable agony…he had been told the same thing and gone through the process of mummification, choosing not to resist and sparing Cathy the same fate. She couldn’t let him suffer like that. The attendants walked up, bandages held at the ready. “Lock her up.” Cathy winched, but did not fight as the ropes were cut from her arms, allowing the attendants to force them into the shackles dangling from the ceiling. Nor did she fight as her clothes were cut from her body, leaving her dangling naked and completely helpless. She was starting to cry, utterly humiliated and knowing that there was nothing she could do. The man on the other hand, was smiling ear to ear, obviously pleased at seeing her so helpless and vulnerable…innocence held captive by a beast. “Wrap her.” The attendants walked up, knelt near her feet. It took a lot for Cathy to keep from kicking them in the face as they tied the first bandages around her ankles and began to wind them around her naked skin. Nathan was still watching, his eyes focused on her in horror and sadness. He knew what it was like to be mummified, and now he could only watch helplessly as Cathy endured the same fate. The procedure was almost exactly like Nathan’s. It wasn’t hurried, for the attendants knew exactly what they were doing. They didn’t need to rush. For close to an hour they wrapped Cathy’s body, winding the bandages around her legs, torso, arms, neck and breasts, covering her soft skin. But the embalmers ignored Cathy herself, as if they were wrapping a mamequin and not a living, breathing human being. Even when they forced her crotch open and stuffed it with bandages, they worked professionally, not allowing their emotions to get in the way. But it was not the same for Cathy. It was taking all she had to not fight and struggle, to scream and kick and try to escape her fate. Even as much as she wanted to escape, she couldn’t stomach the thought of Nathan suffering because of her, and it was that which kept her still and allowed the attendants to mummify her alive. But she wasn’t strong enough to stop herself from crying, sobbing as tears dripped from her terrified eyes. “There, there my dear. Do not despair.” The man told her. “You are being given a great honor, one to be enjoyed and treasured. You will not only bring y…” “Dearest…” Looking over, the man saw his wife going through the book of the dead. “I require your assistance with the spell.” “Of course.” Leaving Cathy, the man walked over to his wife to assist in whatever they were doing, leaving Cathy by herself. Well…not exactly. Someone else was taking a great interest in her. “You look so…yummy…” Ruth whispered as she walked up. “All rolled up and wrapped into a nice steamy burrito…If they let me, maybe I’ll screw you once they’re done.” Keeping silent to save Nathan, Cathy could do. But to remain silent in the face of this woman…that was unacceptable. “Ruth, you sniveling bitch…how much are they paying you to do this?!” Her terror and grief were now giving way to anger and hate. “Don’t be mad honey. It’s my job to lure the young and healthy to my employers. You two are just the latest…though I am surprised they accepted Nathan. I thought I was going to keep him for sure. But no biggie. I can always get another man.” She giggled as she reached out and ran her fingers over Cathy’s wrapped crotch. “A well wrapped man that is.” “Why?” Cathy’s brief stint of hate had been overcome by fear once more, leaving her voice quiet and despairing. “Why in heavens name are you doing this? Is what they’re offering worth more then the friendship we had? All those years in college and the universities? Moving out on our own? Living together?” Ruth went silent for a moment. Then she quietly shook her head. “I do admit…of all the young ones I’ve come across over the years, I did start to have feelings for you. Like the owner of a beloved pet. All the games, the sex…” She reached up, ran her fingers over the bandages covering Cathy’s breasts. “…but that’s where I made my mistake. I’m not supposed to become attached to my targets. Only makes the job more difficult.” She pulled her finger away. “So that’s when I knew I had to bring you in, before I became too attached.” Walking backwards, Ruth watched the attendants bring Cathy’s legs side by side, then wrapped them together. Cathy could only watch, staring at the woman she had once thought as a friend…as a lover. But now she realized the folly of that mistake, seeing now that she was little more then a cobra in the guise of beauty. The shackles were unlocked and her body was lowered to the floor. Sitting her up, the embalmers took Cathy’s arms and forced them to her sides. Cathy kept her eyes on Ruth, crying as her bandaged arms were wrapped tightly in place, sealing them there forever. And with her entire body wrapped, save her head, she knew there was only one last step. “Wait.” The bandages halted just inches from Cathy’s head. She looked over, saw Ruth holding out her hand. For a moment Cathy’s heart raced at the thought of Ruth having a last minute change of heart. Ruth wordlessly walked over, knelt next to the mummified body of her former friend. There was something in her eyes, a longing that had been repressed. Cathy looked back, silently pleading for release, for help, for anything to get them out of here. Ruth reached down and took Cathy in her arms, bringing her close to her own body, hugging her. Cathy dared to let herself hope that despite her set up, the realization that their friendship had been a farce, despite all the pain, Ruth would come to her senses, see the insanity in all this. It was possible, so very possible. It was in her eyes. Ruth wanted to believe it too. She rubbed her hands over the bandages, stroking Cathy. It was so sensual, so familiar and comforting that Cathy’s tense body began to relax, going limp as it felt Ruth’s warmth …wrapped and bound, held close against a warm body. It was going to happen…Ruth was going to smile and say that this was all a joke, a huge prank she had pulled. Any minute now she would smile and cut these bandages away…or pick her up and take her home, plop her in bed and hold her all night long, and the two of them (well, three) would get a good laugh about this whole thing. A desperate hope, but Cathy let herself hope. She wanted so badly to wrap her arms around Ruth and hold her, to encourage her. Ruth slowly leaned over, eyes closed. Slowly, oh so slowly, she kissed Cathy, her lips warm and moist. Cathy closed her eyes too, returning the kiss, relishing in the moist warmth and softness… …any second now. Any second now and freedom would come… “I wanted you to know that I do feel for you.” Ruth whispered into Cathy’s ear. “And that I did enjoy the time we had together.” Cathy listened…but her hope began to die. Slowly, Ruth laid Cathy back onto the floor. “But it’s just not meant to be.” Cathy stared up at her…as her hope and her heart died. She cried as the attendants moved in once more, began to wrap her head up. She kept crying as bandages were wound under her mouth, over her nose, around her skull, tighter and tighter until only her eyes were uncovered. The attendants continued to wrap her body for another half hour, sealing her into layer after layer of wrappings until she could barely breathe and even wiggling her toes became all but impossible. What little she could see of her own cocoon was nothing but endless white enclosing her body, sealing her in permanently. She was no longer human now, merely an object. Then with another layer added to her head, Cathy’s mummification was complete. Helpless, Cathy could do nothing but cry as she was lifted off the floor and propped on her feet, unseen hands holding her upright. She was helpless to steady herself as the man, the leader of all this insanity walked over, looking Cathy’s mummy over, nodding in approval. “This is most rare indeed.” He said. “You and your friend…” Behind Cathy, Nathan was being propped up as well. “…you have not struggled and have accepted your fate. In all the centuries that I have lived through, I have never seen this happen. Two souls selflessly giving of themselves to save the other. Everyone who has come before you, including them,” the man indicated the other mummies, “has fought, thinking only of themselves. They suffered the fate I promised for either of you would you have struggled. You are indeed pure souls.” Behind the man, his wife called out to him. “My dear, we are ready to begin.” “Very well.” Turning back to Cathy, he nodded to the attendants. “Because the two of you were selfless, you shall be wrapped together.” Nathan was carried over and propped on his feet behind Cathy. The two were forced back to back, at which point the embalmers wound even more bandages around the two, wrapping them together as one. Cathy could barely feel Nathan behind her as she was bound to him. But at this point she was numb, not really caring anymore. All her tears of fear and despair had been shed. There was nothing left. “Uhh…Cathy?” Cathy sniffed. “Yes?” Nathan stammered, trying to the get the words out. “In case I never get the chance, I just wanted to say I…I…I love you.” Despite all that she had felt, Cathy did manage a smile. “Really?” “Yeah. Ever since you hired me, I’ve been head over heels for you. I just never told you because you were in love with Ruth.” Cathy nodded, not really caring about Ruth anymore. “I always did find you to be really cute. And if it matters, I thought you were a really good housecleaner.” Nathan managed a fleeting, despairing laugh. “Thanks. And if it matters, thanks for letting me get in on all those bandage games of yours.” He had more to say, but the attendants took that moment to stuff several bandages into his mouth, then wrapping it shut. “Nathan! No!” Cathy had so much more to say, but it was now impossible. She started to cry again, despairing at how unfair it was, about the fate that the two of them would suffer through together, whatever it would be. One of the attendants in front of Cathy took three bandages and began to wad them up. Fingers moved to pinch her nostrils shut, but Cathy, wrapped head to toe and too worn out to resist any longer, simply opened her mouth. The attendant stuffed the bandages into her mouth, filling it. Cathy kept crying as bandages were wound under her mouth and over her skull, forcing her jaw shut. She tried to call out, but her tongue wouldn’t move. More bandages went over her mouth, slowly over her face until only her eyes were uncovered, sealing her in even further. When five layers of wrappings had gone around the two, Cathy and Nathan were then tied to a post in the center of the room, giving them a good vantage point of the center of the room. While the two had been wrapped, more candles had been lit, especially at the base of the poles. She knew it was hopeless, but Cathy tried to struggle. She couldn’t even manage an inch of movement. Behind her, Nathan tried the same, failed as well. He barely managed to turn his head and look at Cathy, as if trying to say something encouraging. But any words he had were sealed inside his mouth, hopelessly mummified by his wrappings. He so wanted to talk to her, to tell her everything, but would never get the chance. Both he and Cathy knew it, realized they would never speak again. That fact made both of them cry. In the center of the room, the man and his wife were now dressing themselves in elegant robes of fine silk and cotton, as well as adorning their heads in crowns of gold, silver, and rubies, all expertly crafted…and from the looks of them, incredibly ancient. When dressed, they walked towards the pole, holding the Book of the Dead wide open. The attendants were dragging the mummies of the other people towards the poles, all wiggling helplessly. Cathy could just barely make out the muffled screams of terror coming from behind the bandages. But strangely, no attendants came for Nathan and her. Near the poles in the center of the room, the man and woman began to speak, their voices high and excited. With her ears covered, Cathy had a hard time hearing them, but managed to make out a few words. From what she could figure, they were speaking ancient Egyptian, making it extremely difficult for her to understand what they were saying. All Cathy made out was the word ‘Osiris’, but nothing else. They talked for nearly ten minutes before stopping. For a few moments, nothing happened. The candles began to flicker. Watching the poles, Cathy saw something appear at the base, what appeared to be a small green dot. Tiny at first, but it soon began to grow, getting bigger and bigger with each passing second, turning into what appeared to be, crazily enough, a portal of some kind. What the hell?! It wasn’t possible…it just couldn’t be possible! Here she was, mummified alive and held captive in the basement of a lunatic couple’s mansion and here was what appeared to be an interdimensional portal. Cathy had read about them in her university, but that was over ten years ago. She couldn’t remember anything about them…like if they were good or bad. The portal eventually came to a stop when it was twelve feet in diameter. A strong wind filled the room, whipping past Cathy’s eyes. It was warm, humid air, completely out of place for the basement of a mansion. But that was nothing compared to the bizarre sounds she heard coming from that portal…mumbled babbling of tongues, wind howling, and what sounded like moans. This cannot be fucking happening! But it was. And from the look on the faces of the man and his wife, this was exactly what they wanted. Turning, they nodded to the attendants, who once again began to drag the mummies towards the pillars…only now it was horribly obvious what was going to happen. When each attendant got to within ten feet of the portal, they would reach down and roll their mummy forward. At first, it would only go a foot or so. But then the wind would suddenly pick up and the mummy was dragged towards the portal, inevitably squirming and struggling. But in each case it was always the same. The mummy would reach the portal, then teeter on the edge for just a second…and then fall in, vanishing from sight. The sight was horrifying, but Cathy couldn’t tear herself away from it. One by one, each mummy was rolled over, and then would fell into the portal, vanished as if gobbled up by an enormous predator. The whole process went quickly, taking no more then ten minutes for all twenty mummies. The faces of the man and his wife were blissful, utterly content. From the side, Ruth was watching the scene with a look of incredible lust, her hands frantically rubbing the crotch of her rubber bodysuit. Eventually, every mummy was gone, leaving just Cathy and Nathan. She had known that this moment would come, had even started to resign herself to it, but as the attendants cut her and Nathan down, Cathy struggled, tried to fight the fate chosen for her. But the attendants had done their job too well. She was forced into stillness, utterly helpless under her mummification. Nathan too was struggling, but like herself, he couldn’t escape. They were taken towards the portal. The man and woman paid them no heed, eyes closed in that serene look. Ruth saw them, but her tenderness was gone. There was a cold, hard look in her eyes as she watched them both, rubbing even faster. Cathy could only stare at her with desperate pleading. But she knew it was hopeless. Nothing could save them now. The attendants lay the two on the ground, gave a gentle push. It was almost comical how the two rolled, even as Cathy continued to struggle to gain even a single inch of movement, fighting against the portal. But it was hopeless, for an invisible force took hold of them both, began to drag them towards the portal. She couldn’t help it. Cathy began to scream. She screamed louder and louder and louder into her gag, yet was silent as she and Nathan rolled helplessly towards the portal. They reached it, stopped at the very edge, teetering. Nathan couldn’t see what was going on, but Cathy could. She stared down into the portal, saw a swirling whirlpool of energy that went down into infinity. The bottom, if there was one, was darkness and impossible to make out. There was no sign of the other mummies who had been pulled inside only minutes earlier. Warm, humid air was being pulled into the portal like water forced into a drain. It was impossible to fight it. But she tried. They both tried, struggling for all they were worth. But in the end there was no fighting the invisible force. In the final seconds, Cathy’s life flashed before her eyes. It was tragically short. Not even thirty and here she was, facing death…or possibly something worse. And there was nothing in her life’s experience that prepared her for this, to give her the strength to face the unknown. Absolutely nothing to give her the courage she so desperately wanted or needed. No… …there was one thing. She turned and looked at the man wrapped to her back. He too, was looking at her. That gave her a small measure of comfort. No matter what horrors, agonies, or bliss she and Nathan would find inside the portal…at least they would go together. The invisible force took hold of them both and yanked them into the portal. The basement, the couple, and Ruth quickly vanished as Cathy and Nathan plunged into the vortex, falling down, down, down into darkness, helpless as they plunged downwards. They continued to fall until they were little more then faint pinpricks of light against the dark. And then… Nothing.

Patience and Virtue

The crowd gathered in the private dining room was noisy. Wine bottles and beer cans were abundant, but no one was drunk. Everyone was exuberant, celebrating success after months of effort. Scott Evans, CEO of Astounding Virtual Reality Corporation, stood up and with some effort got everyone to quiet down. “Well, we finally did it. We’ve got a working prototype of a virtual reality machine that makes everything else obsolete. No more goggles, no more gloves, just a direct connection to the brain. All of you here have done great work, and on behalf of the company I thank you. Since all of us are stockholders, perhaps we should thank each other.” ...

Mary's Mummy

A Halloween Special 2008 Tale Chet and Penny were hiding behind the door to the back work area. The lights were out and Chet had a syringe in his hand. Penny whispered, “Are you sure that stuff is safe?” Chet look at the syringe. “Yea it will keep her out for about 3hrs. She will wake up with a headache.” “I still don’t know if we should do it this way.” Penny mumbled, “Are you sure.” ...

Capture and Training Facility

Caution: Part One of this story involves urophagia the consumption of urine Prolog My name is Tom but most of the people who come in contact with me call me Master. I run a unique facility here out in the country. I and my staff of sadists capture and train slaves for sale around the world. Some of the slaves we train are volunteers, they get in touch with me through several websites with chat rooms and if the conditions are right and I feel it’s safe we make the deal and they become slaves for life. ...

Susan

I couldn’t believe it. Only an hour or so I was sleeping comfortably in bed, and now I’m in the back of a SUV trussed up and gagged. I am not a call girl but I was staying at the town house of a wealthy man I met at a cocktail party. He had taken a liking to me, and before you knew it we were going at it hot and heavy. He started by buying me expensive jewelry, clothes, and taking me on trips. ...

Curiosity Captured the Cheerleader

Sarah was sitting in her apartment, surfing the web and reading a book. She wasn’t looking for much, just a friendly story site or picture trading club where she could sit and admire the strange new world of bondage she had discovered. She had crafted herself a new screen name on yahoo which she thought was clever, sarahpony2005. As she sat there surfing, a new PM popped up, from another yahoo member. The line was rather curious thought. ...

Curiosity Captured the Cheerleader

Sarah was sitting in her apartment, surfing the web and reading a book. She wasn’t looking for much, just a friendly story site or picture trading club where she could sit and admire the strange new world of bondage she had discovered. She had crafted herself a new screen name on yahoo which she thought was clever, sarahpony2005. As she sat there surfing, a new PM popped up, from another yahoo member. The line was rather curious thought. ...

Night in the Desert

Ten o’clock. Night was falling but Carol easily found the usual place and stopped the car, turning off her lights once the post was in view. Calmly she got out of the car, carrying a small ring of keys and placed the ring gently on a hook in the post, careful not to make too much noise although there was nobody else around that she could see; the airport was not far, the freeway was off in the distance and the weekend drag strip was not far from where she stood. Sure enough, there were not very many people out in this part of town at this time of night so she felt it was okay to proceed with her plans as she had twice before. ...

Project Icekeeper

It was the bright lights that woke Angela. Blinking, she opened her eyes. Her vision was fuzzy at first, but it steadily came into focus. She looked around, realized that she was in an unfamiliar room. Understandably confused, she tried to figure out what was going on. The first thing that came to her groggy mind was that she had gone home, going in through the front door only to smell something sickly sweet. Wondering if she had left the gas on, she had only managed a few steps before loosing consciousness. ...

The Cheerleader Ponygirl

Sarah was just a cute little High school cheerleader when she stumbled onto Sir Jeff’s website about ponygirls. She was from a small farming town in the south, and being the curious girl, she started searching for more information. She spent many nights combing the internet for information, stories, pictures, and other useful information. She found out all about the training and stable lives of ponygirls, and as she learned more, she wanted to experience it for herself. ...

Fantasy Kidnapped

Well, this story is just a fantasy I had when I was going out with my boyfriend at the time. It originally started off as a dream, and then it turned into a daydream and then finally a fantasy. So here it is. I rang the doorbell and fairly quickly my boyfriend Tom opened the door and smiled at me. “Hey, come on in.” He said as he stood against the door while I walked in. He was quite a good looking guy, compared to the last boyfriends I had. He had scruffy brown hair, hazel eyes and quite a nice stomach for an 18 year old. I was a couple of inches shorter than him. I had shoulder length brown hair and I was quite curvy which he constantly said he loved. He also loved my breasts, of course, have you met a guy that hadn’t focused on your upper half. ...

Twas the Night after Christmas

Twas a night after Christmas and something was moving, and it wasn’t a mouse. Katharine rolled over bed and pulled the sheets about herself, her long dark hair falling over her shoulder in a solid curtain. She luxuriated in the warmth for a moment, murmuring quietly to herself as she rose slowly from the depths of sleep to waking. Opening a lazy eye she saw something on the bed that she was sure had not been there when she had gone to sleep. ...

Alison's Lament

Max’s pet shop was a large establishment on the high street. And being the typical pet-loving girl I went there for a job. Always one to give a girl a job was Max. Well known for it in fact. Not that they stayed with him for long. Always moving on to better things he said, so there was always a space for a new girl. Part-time, weekends, even the odd evening if you wanted. Anything to make your pay up to a sensible level so you could have a good time. ...

Wrong Choice

As the train chuffs through the darkening countryside I covertly study the ladies sitting opposite me. Both are wearing long black leather coats trimmed with dark fur and matching fur hats. Each has a beautiful white silk scarf caressing her throat. I don’t think they realise how closely I am studying them but I can’t be sure because their eyes are hidden behind tinted glasses. On one of them the silk scarf shimmers in the last rays of sunlight. I wonder who they can be. They seem important, almost as if they are managers or senior politicians. If so they are very unusual for that time and country. ...

Equal Sentence

Sam Johnson stared at the letter in his hand: “Dear Mr. Johnson, How unfortunate that you felt the need to testify against Jimmy in the trial, despite our arrangement. I told you that if Jimmy was convicted, your family would pay the price. Well, this letter is to inform you of what that price will be. We currently have possession of a certain wife of yours named Sarah. You may have noticed she didn’t come home on time. We’re going to keep Sarah for as long as Jimmy is behind bars. According to the judge, that’ll be 16 years. Better hope he gets an early parole. If you go to the police with this, I can absolutely guarantee Sarah will never be seen again. See you in 16 years. Tony” ...

Equal Sentence

Sam Johnson stared at the letter in his hand: “Dear Mr. Johnson, How unfortunate that you felt the need to testify against Jimmy in the trial, despite our arrangement. I told you that if Jimmy was convicted, your family would pay the price. Well, this letter is to inform you of what that price will be. We currently have possession of a certain wife of yours named Sarah. You may have noticed she didn’t come home on time. We’re going to keep Sarah for as long as Jimmy is behind bars. According to the judge, that’ll be 16 years. Better hope he gets an early parole. If you go to the police with this, I can absolutely guarantee Sarah will never be seen again. See you in 16 years. Tony” ...

Holding up the Building

Jenny was having the time of her life on her Egyptian vacation. She had spent much of her day enjoying the mummy wing of a local museum, and when she left for dinner, she noticed they seemed to be building an expansion onto the museum. She stopped and asked what was going to be in the new wing. The worker, who didn’t seem to speak English, led her to a tent near the site. Inside an Egyptian man with glasses was examining some plans for the building. ...

Holding up the Building

Jenny was having the time of her life on her Egyptian vacation. She had spent much of her day enjoying the mummy wing of a local museum, and when she left for dinner, she noticed they seemed to be building an expansion onto the museum. She stopped and asked what was going to be in the new wing. The worker, who didn’t seem to speak English, led her to a tent near the site. Inside an Egyptian man with glasses was examining some plans for the building. ...

Halloween Witch Hunt

from the 2007 Halloween special “What the hell!” Geoff stood agog at the sight that beheld him just a few yards away on the other side of the bushes. There dancing in the moonlight were some naked men and women. They were dancing around a fire. Geoff counted them. There were six men and six women. They were all chanting some weird incantations. Geoff could not understand what they were chanting. “It must be in some foreign language!” he thought, “I had better get out of here before they see me!” He took one last look at them. From the flickering flames reflecting on their bodies and faces, Geoff surmised they must be about fifty. He had always imagined some nubile young girls dancing naked, but if these were witches, then they could stop someone dead in their tracks just by looking at them. ...

Two Ghosts

from the 2007 Halloween special A gentle breeze rustled the leaves as two white ghosts moved slowly along the dark road. A pirate, a skeleton and a witch approached from the other direction on the opposite side of the road walking at a brisker pace. All except the tall ghost were carrying plastic containers. That carried by the short ghost was in the shape and color of a ripe pumpkin. It was Halloween and they were all out trick-or-treating, going door-to-door demanding candy. The two ghosts were a man and a girl, but not father and daughter as one might suppose, rather they were master and slave. As the two groups drew opposite each other the skeleton and the witch stopped to look at the ghosts. Skye, one of the ghosts, felt a chill, stumbled and had to take a few quick steps to recover. ...

Sabina

Chapter 1 – The Domme! The bright red polish on my nails was easily visible through the tight, clear latex covering my fingers. Moisture on the tips of the glove glistened in the flickering firelight as I slowly lowered my hand again to continue its feathery light touches along the pouting lips of her vagina. The sound of whimpering escaped passed the gag packed between her teeth and covered by the wide leather head strap. With my left hand I gently rolled an erect nipple between thumb and forefinger watching carefully as her body started to tense up – then I stopped, removed both hands and sat back. ...

Eternal Bliss

Sara James sat at her desk, her mind struggling to deal with the shock she had just received. On her desk lay a stack of pictures, freshly delivered by the private investigator she’d hired. The pictures, taken over a period of three months, showed Robert, her husband, and Jan, his secretary, engaged in some very energetic sex. How could this happen, she wondered? At 36, she was still considered extremely attractive, and she’d had plenty of offers lately. Faithful to Robert, she’d never strayed. Apparently, he hadn’t been as faithful to her. ...

Twisted 2: Revenge is Best Served Cold

(story continues from Twisted 1: Julies Story) Chapter Two - Revenge is Best Served Cold Julie had waited for this day, now she would have her revenge and find out who the others were that did the unspeakable torture to her many years ago. She had found Nanny, one day on her early morning run she had seen her. She lived only a few houses down the road. “She was married and living so close!” Julie thought to herself. Julie had planned this day now she would have her first taste of revenge. ...

Kaylee's Professor

It felt cold at first, the leather bench that found my bottom when I was ordered to sit. The cold surprised me and made me let out a small gasp, but it felt good on the welts I knew the wooden cane had left on my backside. The cool surface lessened the burning sting, if only for a moment. SMACK!! My top of my breasts exploded in pain from the unexpected blow. “Slaves do not sit on furniture, slaves are furniture, slaves are things. You are a thing.” He whispers in my ear. ...

Plastique Surgery

Her blindfold was removed and she could see before her a laboratory with several computer panels and monitoring devices. “Miss Williams…” a voice from behind her crooned. “Roger Vaincroft!” Her eyes were now filled with hatred and anger at the sing-song man standing behind her. “Ah…so you remember me, my dear…that’s good! I was hoping the very reason my career as a plastic surgeon ended would at least remember my voice, if not my face.” ...

The Plant

Chapter One: Botanical Mischief I couldn’t see a damn thing… The black cloth bag they pulled over my head was easy enough to breathe through, but there was no way I could tell where I was. The ground was soft… the air was heavy and warm. A foul smell assaulted my nostrils, but I couldn’t quite put my finger on its source. I tested my bonds again. The metal handcuffs were unyielding and secure. My ankles and knees weren’t going anywhere either… the sloppy turns of duct tape were crude but effective. ...

Tammy’s Valentine Bind

Tammy Lynette Dufrane sat frozen at her desk. She blankly stared at the 9-inch view screen on the portable DVD player in front of her. It had mysteriously appeared on her desk while she and her secretary had been called to the conference room for the daily morning powwow. No explanation of who it was from, just a card with the words ‘FOR YOUR EYES ONLY’ slid under the white bow and ribbon that decorated the heart shaped bright red box it came in. Two layers of her favorite caramel filled chocolates surrounded the player and filled the rest of the 2-inch deep box. ...

Stern Manor

Number Seven After the dominas had taken a five minute break and had another drink, they masked themselves again and returning to the cellar where they were met by Miko, who had now put the two fillies, still with the heavy rubber horses heads locked on, into their suspended rubber body bags for the night. Miko looked forward to more spirited reaction tomorrow. They now hung like chrysalis, suspended in double thick rubber bags a foot off the ground, arms and legs held in rigid sleeves and only their strange horse’s heads protruding from the bags, saliva continuing to dribble out of the mouths accompanied by the occasional low moan. ...

Stern Manor

Number 2 While the four dominas prepared for their next victim’s indoctrination number one quietly closed her door, and reflected. She was bright enough to realise she was in shock. She walked across the rubber tiles to a full-length mirror and surveyed herself. She gasped at the transformation. Protruding from her dark brown skin were shiny adornments. Her wrists and ankles were wrapped in finely scrolled steel cuffs; the locks barely visible and their rubber padding gently squeezed her limbs – a permanent reminder. She raised her hand and gently turned the nose ring through its grommet. Close up she could not see the seal in the ring. It rested on her upper lip – again a permanent reminder. Her neck seemed to be slowly adjusting, her breathing was easier and she could move her head a little better as the two small rubber cushions at her chin and shoulder were a bit looser. ...

Stern Manor

Number 1 The Range Rover pulled up outside the large country house that was well hidden in expansive treed parkland. Privacy was paramount – there were electric gates, warning signs, CCTV cameras and high walls. To the outsider no one would know that a house was there, or what went on there. The beautiful woman who exited the car was met by three equally stunning women at the front door. This in itself was not strange, but what made it bizarre were their clothes. ...

Stern Manor

Number 3 As number two accepted her future, the four dominas returned to their playroom. Michelle and Miko helped each other remove their dildos, smiling at the saliva and anal secretions on them. As Miko washed them, Emma updated Mistress Stern on the progress of their next guest, number three! Emma relaxed in the gyn/ob chair, slipping her heels into the stirrups and stretching her tight nurse’s tunic and exposing her panties. She licked her lips under her rubber mask, still tasting number two’s juices, she smiled to herself, she had no intention of brushing her teeth for the moment, this was better than any mouthwash! ...

The Latex Prisoner

Kate was 22 years old, who had just completed her degree in Biology at Durham University in England. Kate had been accepted onto the prestigious GSK graduate scheme, and she had high hopes of pursuing a career in Metabolic Diseases. In the mean time, Kate and her two good friends - Sarah and Sophie had decided to go back packing across Europe. The threesome excitedly planned their trip. Cheap airfares had made continental travel easy for even skint graduates. The initial plan was to start in Eastern Europe, and work their way westwards, visiting wherever took their fancy on their way back home, to a career and a future. Kate had a feeling this would be the last taste of freedom she would ever really have. She knew what commitment would be required in her new job, and in a few years she was determined to start a family, a big one like her own. So Kate was determined to be adventurous, and she managed to convince her friends that Europe, with it culture and history, was more daring than the safer, more predictable destinations of North America and Australia/New Zealand. ...

Forbidden Pleasures

Chapter 1 - Helen I had been preparing for the right victim for my pleasure for many months and I had finally made my choice of victims. I had been studying several girls very carefully at the local gym to find a girl who would meet my requirements of stamina, flexibility and a love of multiple layers of tight fitting clothing. The first girl I looked at was Helen. Helen is a statuesque girl 21 year old 5’9”, blond waist long hair, trim body 34/24/32 figure, she works out every Thursday at the local gym where I noticed that she always wore red ballet tights under black leggings with a black long sleeve leotard and red crop top and red tight shorts over them. She works at a fetish shop down town which I went to once, when I went to the store to purchase a full body catsuit with two openings for the eyes and a very ridged mouth piece which forced the mouth open and acted very efficiently as a gag, it also had two built in hollow sleeves suitable for vibrators, when I purchased this, Helen looked at the suit with interest but at me with the look that said (another weirdo), but was very pleasant. ...

The Madam Moriarty Club 2

(story continues from The Madam Moriarty Club) Second instalment of that series. It took me less than a month to write it. It is much more graphic than the precedent instalment. I hope I was accurate enough. There are more instalments to come. They will be more fetish-oriented than this part. Suggestions, comments, wishes from readers are welcome. Don’t be shy! I try to answer the best I can. I hope you enjoy that part! ...

Shopping

I have a reasonable selection of rubber, rubber, PVC clothes as well as a load of normal clothes. There is a store in the high street that sells rubber etc and normal fashion stuff. It is always busy, people buying both types and lots of people moving around in underwear. I needed a new dress for a rubber ball that was coming up, so one Saturday I went to buy one. I wore to the store very tight leather trousers, ankle boots, a low-cut top and a very nice bra. ...

Jelly Bean Justice!

It wasn’t a swagger, or even a strut, it was an attitude, she knew she looked good and she did. Even at just 5’ 6”, plus a bit more with the heels on the boots, she had an arrogance about her that managed to give the impression she was looking down her nose at everyone. In a sense she probably was. I suppose that kind of confidence was needed when you made your living defrauding people, but the clothes certainly helped complete the picture. The black leather coat didn’t need a belt because several buttons down the front pulled it snugly around her body from the closed neck, over a very impressive bust line, and nipping in tight at the waist before it flared slightly over her hips and dropped to the top of the matching black leather knee boots. ...

Champions at Last

It was the last day of the Cheerleader Championships and, as a member of the press, I had a prime view from my seat in the stands. Things worked out perfectly when the team I had my eye on came in fourth place. That would take them out of the spotlight while everyone focused on the winning three teams. The program told me their names were Nina, Panni, Anita and Laura and they were from a college on the East coast. My phony media credentials also got me in the closing dinner and it was no problem working things to end up sitting at their table. ...

Champions at Last

It was the last day of the Cheerleader Championships and, as a member of the press, I had a prime view from my seat in the stands. Things worked out perfectly when the team I had my eye on came in fourth place. That would take them out of the spotlight while everyone focused on the winning three teams. The program told me their names were Nina, Panni, Anita and Laura and they were from a college on the East coast. My phony media credentials also got me in the closing dinner and it was no problem working things to end up sitting at their table. ...

The Rubber Harem

John Rutex was restless. He always became restless when business slowed down. “Rutex and Associates, Investigations” it said in the San Francisco phone directory, but there were no associates and few investigations. Two years ago he had been lucky, cracking a big fraud case which made him wealthy; but since then there had been only four small jobs. In his present mood he did not realize how much he had enjoyed the free time, for John Rutex was a rubber fetishist. With the windfall he had bought himself a large house and had added significantly to his collection of rubber garments. Now he had the time to lounge around in rubber, watch his rubber videotapes, organize his albums of thousands of photographs of women in rubber and correspond with dozens of rubber devotees around the world. But he was nevertheless restless; he needed some work. Little did he know that he was about to get involved in the biggest and most interesting case of his career, and that his fetish and profession would merge. ...

Bound Fur

Hi, this is my first time submitting anything. i hope it makes the cut. It was a great day for a walk. Sarnie certainly thought so anyway. The brown eyed and furred bobcat was walking down a dusty trail. So dusty she had to stop once in awhile to brush dust off her blue tank top and shorts. Despite having to dust herself off a lot she was enjoying her walk. ...

Dance with me Baby!

Chapter 1 – The Take Down. A few weeks ago it had got to the point where Stephanie and Kathy, her long time best friend and partner of the last few years, just dreaded going to work. The Pink Panther nightclub featured exotic dancers and had given them a very good living with a circle of regular customers enjoying Stephanie’s statuesque figure with its curves in all the right places topped with a mane of blonde tresses. ...

It was so Easy!

It had been so easy and now, as her shoulders rested against my leather-skirted lap, I worked on her head and thought back on just how things had gone so well. I had watched and studied her for nearly three weeks. Every morning like clockwork she was at the stop at five minutes to six for the top of the hour bus. She wore one of those long quilted coats of some shiny material that almost reached her ankles and a woolen toque. The boots had platform soles and high heels but were quite sensible for the season. The coat had a hood and I wondered why she didn’t pull it up against the frigid wind. She carried one of those small shoulder knap sack like purses. ...

Diver Buried Alive

Just been certified as a diver, I can’t wait to take my first dive in the waters. I went to the local dive shop to outfit myself completely, viking thick rubber drysuit in colour black, a re-breather system, so therefore I can stay underwater longer and quieter, not to disturb the marine life. And the rest of the other dive gear, such as fins, weights, etc. When I got to the beach, it seems pretty dead, not bad for a solo dive, still late in the morning, so I still have the whole afternoon of daylight left. ...

Diver Buried Alive

Just been certified as a diver, I can’t wait to take my first dive in the waters. I went to the local dive shop to outfit myself completely, viking thick rubber drysuit in colour black, a re-breather system, so therefore I can stay underwater longer and quieter, not to disturb the marine life. And the rest of the other dive gear, such as fins, weights, etc. When I got to the beach, it seems pretty dead, not bad for a solo dive, still late in the morning, so I still have the whole afternoon of daylight left. ...

The Test

Gromet what’s up how are you I have just created my first story and was wondering if you could post it up on your page as a mummification story? It’s called THE TEST it’s my first work it might not be the best but I think its pretty good. Please take a look at it and if possible post it on your site for other people to read as well thanks a lot. Also let me know how u think the story came out. Thanks mrdoogles ...

Andreabound is Sold

#13 Andreabound is Sold – Part One When Sara left early Monday morning she had left a note that said: Darling Andrea, Had a wonderful weekend. Thanks for the clothes and I’ve taken your spare keys – hope you don’t mind. I’ll be back Tuesday night at six. I left my handcuffs on your pillow. When I come you must be kneeling in your cell wearing them. I will be angry if you are not waiting for me. Kisses, Your lover, Sara-Jane. ...

Sara Kidnapped

It was late and I seemed to be the last person in the shopping mall. It was real dark and as I got close to my car I saw a dark van, it was old and looked like it might have been abandoned. Then as I got closer to my car the lights in the parking lot went out I thought to myself damn I should have left a little earlier. Here I am dressed real slutty. Yes sometimes I do that to see what the guys at the mall do. I was wearing a real short gray skirt and a tight black button down shirt. Then I added my six-inch heels and black stockings. Underneath it all I had on my shiny red satin bikini panties with a matching bra. ...

The Hiker

Talk about being handed a gift on a platter or an offer I just couldn’t refuse. It was only three weeks since I had cleared my ‘workshop’ of the last project. My bank accounts were in a very healthy state and I wasn’t even thinking about a new project until, that is, I saw the hiker. She didn’t blatantly have her thumb out, but was obviously looking for a ride. Standing on the edge of the sidewalk with her, I guessed 5’2”, body screaming for attention. I ran the picture through my mental computer. Pale blue flowered halter top, very tight denim short shorts, new looking running shoes and a small white box purse. Over her left shoulder a half empty backpack completed the picture of an elfin like girl in her late teens or early twenties. ...

Could be the Start of one of those Days

I for some reason have been into bondage in one form or another for most of my life, when I was a child and we used to play cowboys and Indians, I was always the one who was tied up as the prisoner. I got so good at escaping it became a sort of contest to see if any one could tie me up to see if I could not escape, and for some reason as I grew older I did not grow out of it but grew into it in a strange sort of way. ...

The Problem with Unexpected Guests

Dearest Love, Hey honey, I bet you’ve been wondering where I have been. I love you so much and I miss you so, but I don’t have any choice in the matter at the moment, I can’t come home. My new master has finally allowed me, after weeks of begging to write to you so at least you’ll know I’m ok. It’s hard for me to explain to you what has happened to me, so I’ll just tell the story from the beginning. Master also tells me to add that Master does not want you to come looking for me before Master is ready to release me. Master is still very upset at you. Master also tells me to note to you that coming after me will result in you going to jail. If you come after me Master will force me to tell the cops that you raped me so PLEASE don’t come after me! Master says I can go home soon if you and I both behave! Well here is how the story goes, you know back when we met a few months ago, I was working A LOT of overtime, and you where trying to settle who owned what stuff between you and your ex-girlfriend? Well I didn’t tell you the whole truth about my work, you’ve seen my regular paychecks, but you have not seen my “other” paychecks. As you know I’m a bio-engineer at B I Chip Tech Industries, but what you don’t know is what line of work I really do. I told you that I was working on a chip to help dog owners, but that’s not the whole truth. The chip we work with is not a tracking chip like I told you; it’s a neuro stimulator of sorts. The project started out as a way to control the temperament of a dog instantaneously. With a click of a switch you would be able to make your dog a vicious yet protective guardian, or a excitedly happy dog, no matter what the dogs previous personality. We use electrical charges to stimulate chemical and emotional changes in the dog. Well once we had this figured out we started to realize that with the right program, you could permanently brainwash the dogs to do whatever you wanted by standard psychological stimuli and the chip control. Soon we had mutts doing tricks that only a professionally trained dog could normally do, and in a matter of days instead of years! The possibilities where ENDLESS! Well as our work progressed, we realized that we could learn more and develop the chip faster if we could do more advanced tests. That’s when I volunteered to be implanted. My coworkers where hesitant and not many of my colleagues thought it was a good idea. But I had a plan. I went in and took a look at the programming in the chip, and we added about 100 fail safes to the chip so that no one could control the chip without my consent. We also added the ability to fry the chip so that it would stop working (to prevent the need for a second cranial surgery). We also had placed some programming in the chip so that I could make certain emotions locked out from control unless I unlocked them with a code. Our research started out simple enough. We started out just learning what the chip was really doing to the brain, we worked on learning how to effect just about every emotion a human can feel. We could almost instantly change my emotions with the touch of a button. No one knew but when I was at home I experimented with the emotions that they would not try at work (or at least no one had brought up). I figured out how to make myself so horny that I would screw anything in the room to get off. For my own safety I rigged most of my house so that the computer could control just about everything. I had security shutters installed on my bedroom windows and the bedroom door reinforced. Both the door and windows also had a heavy magnetic locking system so that there was no way I could open them when the computer had them locked. In my computer room, with the computer controlling my chip, I would experiment with my emotions until I found the one that I was looking for, but I always had the settings on the lowest I could for safety and sanity. Sometimes it was so faint that it was hard to tell if it was just me or really the chip. Once I thought I had a feeling down, I would go about my housework, and have the computer turn on that emotion at a random time to test each emotion. One day I got the hankering to play around with my emotions at medium to full capacity. Once I got the nerve up, I removed all of my personal sex toys from the room, then went to the computer and set up a program that would set me to medium horny in 15 minutes. I also had a small remote I carried with me. I had never tested the effects of horny beyond just the lowest settings for fear of loss of control. Once I got into the room and closed the door the computer locked the room. Then there was no way out until the end of the program one hour from setting my computer. I knew that I was already horny without the help of the chip so I figured I would relieve myself. I spent about 10 minutes masturbating with my fingers, thinking of what would happen when the computer switched the chip on. After I had gotten off, I spent the next 5 minutes just cleaning up some, kind of bored, I was half through hanging up a shirt when I dropped to my knees, with my left hand squeezing my right nipple, and my right hand down my pants. Before I had even realized what I was doing, I stood back up and stripped down. I stopped myself from doing whatever my body was going to do next, and took a moment to take back control of myself. Wow, once the chip turned on, it was almost instantaneous. I was feeling so good that even when I stopped everything and just sat still I felt like I was half way to an orgasm. Once I composed myself I stoked my neck with my finger lightly, the feeling was intense to say the least. But that little stroke of my finger along my neck was all I needed to loose control of myself again. Without really thinking I got up and bound over to my drawer to get a sex toy. All I found where some condoms since I had cleared out all my toys before locking the door. I probably should have been feeling stupid that I took away all my toys, but instead my mind sprung into action on it’s own. I grabbed a condom, opened it up bounced over to the bed and landed face first with my legs hanging over the edge. I grabbed the remote to my computer and started to wrap the condom around it. Without a thought to it, I pressed and held the volume up button. This was the only button on the remote that I had currently functional. My computer registered the command and ramped up my hornyness to max. GOD, what had I done I thought as I screamed out loud in an orgasm that racked my body. The remote didn’t have a chance; 2 seconds later it was in me, still bent over the edge of the bed with my ass sticking up in the air! Well let’s just say that less than an hour later I found myself laying face down on the floor legs spread out, with a full feeling in my pussy, and a VERY full feeling in my ass. I reached back with my hand and pulled the remote gingerly from my very soar ass. I flipped over and started pulling something cloth out of my pussy. Ten pairs of underwear in total came out, along with 4 pairs of stockings, and a silk handkerchief. I got in the shower and gingerly cleaned myself off, swearing to never tell anyone at work about this. Later I went to my computer and set horny as a locked out emotion, just incase someone at work got adventurous. Well anyways honey, you can see just how powerful the chip is, but that was just the BEGINNING of what our experiments where going to do to me. After experimenting with all the emotions they felt they needed to try, we decided to go to phase two and try to see how the psychological conditioning worked. At work we experimented with making me addicted to chocolate, and then breaking my addiction. Once we learned how to condition the mind best, we could make me addicted to just about anything within hours and break the addiction within days. We also had me barking like a dog every time the phone rang. I learned that with A LOT of self control I could stop myself from barking, but only if the chip was not controlling my emotions at the time. That’s where phase three came in. Well phase three for me at least. The team was done with my testing and was now implanting a chip in a different coworker to try out what they had learned on a fresh subject. I continued working on the project, and I told all of them that the chip had been permanently disabled, just so they would not get any interesting ideas at the Christmas party and such, I had done enough barking for a year. Phase three was going to be fun, but it was not going to be easy to test. I had to write some more special programs on my computer to aid me. I wanted to learn how to make someone loose self control, or possibly even become absolutely submissive. The idea thrilled me. I set my computer up so that it would randomly choose from a list of things one task for me to do. ALL of these tasks where something that I would not do. (example The first task I programmed was to go and lick the top edge of the toilet bowl, something I would NEVER do.) For my testing I had placed about 200 such commands in the computer, each of them rated 1-10. (the toilet bowl one was rated a 6) When I was experimenting with my emotions, trying to find the combination to my mind, I would have the computer start me out with a command level 1, and I would try to resist doing the task. If I completed the task, then the computer would give me the next highest task and decrement the old task’s rating by 1. (decrementing is because once you do something once it’s easier to do the next time.) My goal was to find out what settings would be needed in my chip so that I would do every task from level 1 all the way up too level 10. (I’m not even gonna tell you how nasty, humiliating, and morally questionable the one level 10 task I thought of was!) Four months of experimenting, I finally got myself to the point that I would do all the tasks from 1-10 with absolutely no hesitation. And I must say, the time that I finally did the level 10 task, I scrubbed myself down in the shower with a bristle pad for an hour. Through my meddling with loss of control I learned how to make my body go completely limp by accident, even to the point that my heart and breathing slow dangerously. The only problem was that the feeling was more like a loss of will to live, than a loss of conscious motion. I tinkered around with this setting more, and eventually got it so that once the computer turned my chip to that “combination”, I would loose all will to do anything, but I would be in a state of mindless bliss. I would be fully conscious but fully unable to move, if I even wanted too. It was a wonderful feeling to just lay there, temporarily mindless, wherever my body fell when the chip turned on, talk about rested! Anyways this brings me to how I got where I am now. As you probably realized, I disappeared on your birthday. I had a BIG surprise planned for you. Remember how I had asked you a couple times if you would find it kinky to fuck me if I could not wake up? I asked if you would enjoy having me as a mindless fuck slave for a day or if you would get a kick out of me acting rolls for you, I could be your little French maid or your Swedish blond? Well I got everything prepared while you were gone to work. I cleaned the house top to bottom, closed and locked all the doors and windows, showered myself, and went and loaded some programs on your computer. Taking a special remote I had purchased just for this, I reprogrammed the remote with the computer. The remote’s special feature was that it used the same radio waves as the chip worked on, and the remote could be programmed with complex codes and then password locked to prevent unauthorized use. I loaded some programs on your computer for your use too. I had a user friendly program designed for you that would allow you to control my chip in more advanced ways than the remote, so that you could make me do anything you wanted, not just what I preprogrammed in the remote. Not knowing your password to windows, I had my program parse the numbers out of your window’s password (the program verified that there where at 5 numbers in the password). Then I used that password to lock all of the programs and the remote so that no one but you could use them, not even me. Finally I sat down at the computer, and set a silent program into motion, one that I could not stop. First thing, the program set windows to the login screen so I could not change my mind by any other way than to unplug the computer. Then, the program was set to allow me 15 minutes to prepare myself for you. The knowledge of what was about to happen to me thrilled me beyond belief. I knew that the chip was having an effect on me, I knew that for the next 15 minutes I would slowly get hornier, while at the same time, I would slowly loose my desire to move. I could feel both of these effects right away, I looked at the clock and noted that you would be home in about 45 minutes. Within the first minute of the program starting, the printer turned on, warmed up, and printed out a test page, I had to make sure that the printer would work. I grabbed up the test page and left the room, closing the door behind me knowing that the program would halt and return me to normal if the either the security or fire alarm where to go off. I took some time getting myself dressed up, I had put on a light pink baby doll style nightie, matching light pink stockings, matching hair ties with my hair tied in two ponytails, and a light pink choker with white lace. My panties would have been light pink if I had been wearing any. Sitting down on your bed, my excitement was rising, but I took a moment to read the test page before setting it down on the bed beside me. Dearest, Here is a present for you, do not panic, do not worry, I am completely ok. My Pulse may be week, and my breathing shallow, but it is all part of the plan. Let me explain. At my work we have designed a very special chip, it can control emotion. There is one inside of my head controlling me now. I lay here, yours, for whatever you want to do to me, for as long as you like. I trust you to take good care of me. Please note that there is a full “user manual” printed in your computer room with instructions on how to play with me, your living doll. Also note that the remote laying next to me will be your primary control for me. To use the remote you must first type in the numbers from your windows password (numbers only, skip any other symbols), and then you can control me. I warn you not to play with the remote until you read the user manual. If all else fails, and you are totally creeped out by this, or you want me to return to normal, type your password on the remote then press the mute button on the remote. This will work at any time during this “game”, and will completely turn off the control of the chip returning me to normal. Also note that your password, then the “power” button will place me back in the state I am in currently. To explain my current state, the chip is controlling my desire to move or think, I am in a complete state of relaxation. I will not be able to move on my own accord. The chip is also controlling my level of sexual excitement; I am in a state of total readiness for you (I’m probably wet as hell). Also note that if, for some reason you do not type your password into the remote and press the play button before 11pm tonight, the program in the chip will end and I will return to normal. (Just incase you can’t work a remote. *wink*) Love, Jenny As I read the letter, I got more and more excited, wondering what you would think, wondering what you would do with me, and wondering if you would be upset or excited! Feeling my energy draining from my muscles, and realizing my mind was starting to go more and more empty, I propped up some pillows with all my remaining strength, and sat leaning up against the headboard, legs and arms spread out trying to look as much like a doll as I could. I placed the letter between my legs and reveled in the washes of sexual energy fighting with the waves of relaxation. Within moments I could not move, nor did I want to. It was a lot like dreaming, the buildup of sexual energy had my mind thinking of lustful adventures, but with my weakened volition I could not control the dreams. Even though my eyes where staring ahead dreamily, the dreams overlaid my vision as if my eyes where shut. Every now and then my body would involuntarily blink. My first dream was of you coming home, reading the note, pulling my legs down the bed so I was laying flat, then fucking me silly, only to roll off me and leave me there wet and messy to go read my “user manual”. This dream was soon replaced by me at a party, in a summer dress, leaning up on the bar with my ass sticking out behind me. It was a private party, and all of the people where dressed casually. The lighting was dark, with lots of pastel florescent lights, and the place was crowded. I could feel people brushing up against my ass cheeks as they walked by, ignoring me. Enjoying the anonymous touch or anonymous strangers, I moved my hips back hanging my ass over the edge of the stool leaving my lips and pucker exposed to the air. Then I felt someone press their hips against my cheeks, and lean toward the bar above me and ask for a Coke. The unknown man had a deep voice, and a huge… asset… pressing against me. ...

Just Another Day at Work

Adapted from an original idea by Pablo *** There was an ear piercing scream as the woman ran through the snow, her legs pumping hard as the giant creature reached down. With one might grab of it’s gigantic claws, it took her in its scaly hand and lifted her clean off the ground. Fighting with all her might, the woman attacked the hand that held her, but alas, to no avail. ...

Bound to Order

It was a dark and stormy night! No, really, it was. Well, in fact, it was late evening but it was dark and the rain was pelting down as I waited for my prey. The one I was after seemed to go for fashion rather than practicality and obviously, as I had counted on, didn’t bother listening to weather forecasts. I had watched her entering the office building earlier, before the forecasted rain started; dressed in a very smart, fawn coloured hip length coat. Smart yes, any protection in even a light drizzle no. She was very beautiful and very vain about her appearance. Now me, I was completely waterproof. ...

Heather

Heather galloped along Saunton Sands on the pure white horse, her long blonde hair flowing in the wind. Her body was in unison with “White Lightning”. She rose and fell with the galloping of the horse and each time she hit the saddle, she felt her pubes being pressurised! She loved it and realised why women love horse riding! She was very lucky to have found White Lightning saddled and ready to go. Her escape was a very close call indeed.Too close for comfort! ...

The Slaughter House

This story contains scenes that may disturb some readers Kerry Ann had inherited the butchers’ business from her mother. She had never known her father, her mother had said that he was delicious. She lived in a wooded area outside of town, across from the old cemetery. The old cemetery was full so the town built a newer one across town. Why they didn’t expand this one she didn’t know or care. ...

Fantasies Fulfilled

Desmond Hamilton was fairly wealthy. Not quite a millionaire, but well on the way to it. He had a lovely wife, Nichole, a nice house, a Jaguar car. What more could you want? But Desmond did. Desmond was having an affair with his secretary, Natasha. Nichole was straight laced. She would not give Desmond the thrills he was seeking. Hence he had the affairs. He wanted someone to represent him during the day, a wife in the evening and a whore at night. Nichole was no whore! She was the epitome of class. She was tall, blonde, blue eyed and extremely well spoken. ...

The Midnight Slave

It was 11:30pm and Kate was getting very tired. She had been alone in the office for 3 hours now, she had regretted taking the day off yesterday when she was “ill” Her boss, Mr Adams had been very angry and insisted that she stayed in all night, until she had finished all yesterdays paperwork. Kate had never seen Mr Adams so bossy and he seemed so eager to get her to stay late, he even insisted she cancelled her dinner plans with her boyfriend. She could not work out why he had been so forceful as he was always very nice to her. ...

Who Knew?

Who knew? (alternate version) Who knew that such a trivial offense would earn you this, one of the worst, most horrible types of punishment imaginable? Who knew that doing something so small, so utterly small and insignificant could earn you the wrath of your master? Who knew indeed? Those were the thoughts that raced through your head that day as you sat in your cell, the door shut and locked, with those handcuffs locked around your wrists. Earlier in life those cuffs were a source of pleasure, of fun and excitement. Now they were grim restraints. ...

Who Knew?

Who knew? (alternate version) Who knew that such a trivial offense would earn you this, one of the worst, most horrible types of punishment imaginable? Who knew that doing something so small, so utterly small and insignificant could earn you the wrath of your master? Who knew indeed? Those were the thoughts that raced through your head that day as you sat in your cell, the door shut and locked, with those handcuffs locked around your wrists. Earlier in life those cuffs were a source of pleasure, of fun and excitement. Now they were grim restraints. ...

Who Knew?

Who knew that such a trivial offense would earn you this, the worst, most horrible type of punishment imaginable? Who knew that doing something so small, so utterly small and insignificant could earn you the wrath of your master? Who knew indeed? Those were the thoughts that raced through your head that day as you sat in your cell, the door shut and locked, with those handcuffs locked around your wrists. Earlier in life those cuffs were a source of pleasure, of fun and excitement. Now they are devices of fear. ...

Who Knew? (Alternate Version)

Who knew that such a trivial offense would earn you this, one of the worst, most horrible types of punishment imaginable? Who knew that doing something so small, so utterly small and insignificant could earn you the wrath of your master? Who knew indeed? Those were the thoughts that raced through your head that day as you sat in your cell, the door shut and locked, with those handcuffs locked around your wrists. Earlier in life those cuffs were a source of pleasure, of fun and excitement. Now they were grim restraints. ...

Fantasies Fulfilled

Desmond Hamilton was fairly wealthy. Not quite a millionaire, but well on the way to it. He had a lovely wife, Nichole, a nice house, a Jaguar car. What more could you want? But Desmond did. Desmond was having an affair with his secretary, Natasha. Nichole was straight laced. She would not give Desmond the thrills he was seeking. Hence he had the affairs. He wanted someone to represent him during the day, a wife in the evening and a whore at night. Nichole was no whore! She was the epitome of class. She was tall, blonde, blue eyed and extremely well spoken. ...

The Sisterhood's Revenge

2006 Shadowplay Imaging Mummification Story Contest Entrant Marie woke to find herself strapped to a padded table with her legs held firmly in gynae stirrups, her tender areas open for treatment. She could not see or speak. A fully packed mouth and heavy tape over her lips and eyes accounted for that. Her wrists and arms were strapped tightly to the metal pole at the head of the table. Wide leather straps crossed her body at her forehead, neck, shoulders, chest, waist and hips. Movement was impossible. ...

Ladyheart

It was approaching sunrise as the rider drew near his modest home. As the large bay stallion ambled through the gate, the rider shifted in his saddle with a soft curse. Damn these state dinners, he thought. And damn these pompous fools, with their secret smiles and hidden lies. Though not a large man, the rider was obviously a warrior, and not even the purple and cream silks he wore could hide the lean strength of his form. No longer young, he yet carried himself with an easy erectness, relaxed and yet poised to spring should the need arise. Perhaps his most striking feature was his eyes, deep wells of emerald green. More than one woman had felt her warmth grow at his gaze, and more than one foppish noble had found himself turning away from the steady gaze that seemed to look into his soul. Now, approaching his home, those eyes took in the peaceful silence, the modest beauty of his surroundings, marred only by the form at his door. ...

The Helpful Janitor

The Helpful Janitor by Handyman M/f; bond; bagged; kidnap; nc; X Sarah was a typical product of high society city breeding, a self obsessed willowy blond (dyed) who measured people not by their deeds or personality but by which label their clothes had stitched into them, by which car they drove or the size of their bank balance. Anyone not having the most expensive clothing, a 500bhp sports car to nip to the shopping mall in or a six figure bank balance was hardly worthy of attention, and as for the ordinary people, well they were not even worthy of the effort required squandering to show contempt. They were just ignored or trampled on if they dared to get in the way. ...

Rubber Revenge

Something Special Boutique - Rubber Revenge The door opened and a figure stood just outside. It turned and gestured to two more figures a short distance away. They paused for a moment, then the first figure stamped its foot and pointed into the building. The two figures scuttled inside, shrinking as they passed the other. The first figure followed the other two more leisurely, and closed the door behind it. “You two Ninny’s! I told you if you act like your doing something wrong, somebody’s bound to come looking!” ...

Cracking Crystal 5

(story continues from Cracking Crystal 4) leather; susp; kidnap; nc; X Chapter 5 – “Mind Games” It was ten days after my students had passed their final exam using little Miss Rich Bitch as the blackboard and since then I had been having a great deal of enjoyment playing with Crystals’ mind. There had been a little bit of fuss in the newspapers about her disappearance but it didn’t come to much. When they found her car at the airport the police seemed to lose interest. ...

Buried Alive

This story is fiction. It has nothing to do with anyone living or dead. This story contains sex and consensual snuff. Please do not read if you are under eighteen or don’t like these kind of stories. I lay in the bed playing with my pussy as I ran my favorite fantasy through my mind. I saw a movie about a woman being buried alive when I was a teenager. Every since then I have had this fantasy about me being the one laying in the shallow grave with dirt being dropped on my body. When we would play on the beach and cover each other with sand I would come in my bathing suit. Remembering the embarrassment when I would be uncovered from the sand and stand, there would be sand sticking to my wet crotch. Now all I had was fantasies. My husband and I were getting a divorce. I had always been good to people and was not sure what I had done to make him hate me so much. Maybe I was not good enough in bed or maybe I bitched too much. What ever the reason I knew he would kill me if he could get away with it. The only thing left in my life was my fantasy and it was one I could not live out. ...

Buried Alive

This story is fiction. It has nothing to do with anyone living or dead. This story contains sex and consensual snuff. Please do not read if you are under eighteen or don’t like these kind of stories. I lay in the bed playing with my pussy as I ran my favorite fantasy through my mind. I saw a movie about a woman being buried alive when I was a teenager. Every since then I have had this fantasy about me being the one laying in the shallow grave with dirt being dropped on my body. When we would play on the beach and cover each other with sand I would come in my bathing suit. Remembering the embarrassment when I would be uncovered from the sand and stand, there would be sand sticking to my wet crotch. Now all I had was fantasies. My husband and I were getting a divorce. I had always been good to people and was not sure what I had done to make him hate me so much. Maybe I was not good enough in bed or maybe I bitched too much. What ever the reason I knew he would kill me if he could get away with it. The only thing left in my life was my fantasy and it was one I could not live out. ...

Cindy, Lovedoll

Chapter Four: Stranger in the Night All the rooms were dark as they moved through the hallway towards my bedroom, their footsteps making little noise as they continued to approach the very room where I lay bound and enclosed in my self-involvement, too engrossed to hear any noise other than the small groans behind my gag that I was making as the pleasure within me intensified. The door crept open slowly, but my head was turned the other way, even so, my eyes were tightly closed and I wouldn’t have seen the opening of the door. They came into the room and were greeted by the sight of a black-clad figure of a woman tightly tied and thoroughly enjoying herself, moving around on her bed, her hips gyrating and her bottom moving deliciously within the latex, a lovely sight to see, intoxicating and inviting. ...

Special Delivery 1: The Delivery

Chapter 1: The Delivery He could hardly contain himself; the crate had been delivered and was now in the garage, with direct access to the basement quarters, although with the house set in 10 wooded acres in the country his privacy was secured anyway. He had received the instruction manual a week before and had read it twice, chuckling at its dry, ironic comments. These folks were professionals, mind you for a fee of 50,000 pounds he expected no less, but he still admired and was just a little jealous of their business. ...

Angelina

This is how it felt to be Angela. You were the center of his life, the sunshine in his universe. You were what he lived for. For you, his love and care had no end. And for you, the feelings were the same. You felt so loyal, so loving to your spouse, the man you had shared your life with for the past six years. Your love was an endless spring that would never dry up. ...

Angelina

This is how it felt to be Angela. You were the center of his life, the sunshine in his universe. You were what he lived for. For you, his love and care had no end. And for you, the feelings were the same. You felt so loyal, so loving to your spouse, the man you had shared your life with for the past six years. Your love was an endless spring that would never dry up. ...

Angelina

This is how it felt to be Angela. You were the center of his life, the sunshine in his universe. You were what he lived for. For you, his love and care had no end. And for you, the feelings were the same. You felt so loyal, so loving to your spouse, the man you had shared your life with for the past six years. Your love was an endless spring that would never dry up. ...

Abducted in London

Abducted in London by Mike Silklover This is the first part of a multi part story in which Sarah Russell, a London based jeweller, bondage devotee and designer of silk scarves, kidnaps a young Australian woman during a visit to her shop. The Australian captive is pierced and ringed and then kept bound and gagged in the basement stockroom of the shop for Sarah’s amusement and that of her friends. Sarah is planning to keep her captive for a long time and has devised over two years worth of severe,cruel and imaginative bondage, including suspension, mummification, breath control and sexual abuse. As with all my stories, your comments are most welcome and will help to guide the way in which Sarah torments her young captive. [email protected] Chapter 1 It was Sunday morning and Sarah Russell looked across the dungeon to her nude and bound captive hanging in the centre of the room. The girl’s bronzed body, glistening with sweat from the strain and discomfort of her enforced position, was offset by the colourful scarves and loops of rope used to bind her. Every so often a faint moan would escape from the severely gagged mouth of the Australian beauty as she slowly regained consciousness after a day of heavy sedation. ...

Susan's Return

Chapter 1 – Lost and Found It had happened nearly a year ago, but Ross remembered it like it was yesterday. Ross had just completed his junior year at State when Susan decided to end their five years together. In hindsight, it all seemed rather petty. They had been out to a fraternity party. He had probably had a few too many, and she started tickling him. Instinctively, he grabbed her wrists and flipped her underneath him. With an extra 50 pounds and 10 inches to his advantage, it was almost too easy. Even though she begged him to stop, he thought she was just playing, and it wasn’t until he used his necktie to tie her wrists behind her back that he knew he had gone too far. ...

Susan's Return

Part Two Chapter 6 – The Waiting Room It had been five hours since Ross had first set foot in Jennie’s truck, but he had no way of knowing that. The last thing he remembered was Jennie saying “We’re here. Now, how am I going to get you inside?” Of course, having been blindfolded, he never saw Jennie place the chloroform filled cloth over his nose. Coming to, he didn’t know if he had been out for minutes or hours, but he could tell he was no longer in the truck. ...

The Ski Chalet

The Ski Chalet by Mike Silklover Chapter 1 Sarah had told me about the couloir; a steep cliff path, barely covered in snow which led to the base of the most perfect bowl of virgin powder snow imaginable. Well away from the main piste area, I knew that if I fell here it would be a long time before anyone found me. But that hadn’t stopped me. The heart stopping jump turns down the perilously thin sliver of icy snow had been worthwhile for I was now standing at the base of quite the most magnificent powder slope I had ever seen. It towered in front of me, rising several hundreds of feet to a eery looking chalet perched in the trees at the top of the mountain. ...

The Stringent Bondage of Marie

The Stringent Bondage of Marie by Robjx *This story is pure fantasy. Do not attempt the bondage described it will probably kill! email comments welcome to [email protected]* Marie had been kept in a very severe hogtie since her kidnap. Each wrist had been pulled back to its corresponding ankle and bound tightly to it on the outside. This pulled her back into an arch. Then her knees and ankles had been bound together, as had her elbows. Loops of thin cord cut deeply into the flesh above and below her elbows, forcing them to touch. ...

Mandy's Road to Submission

Mandy’s Road to Submission by Ian Rogers Chapter One The girl stood trembling as he studied her, she was squinting because of the sudden brightness of having the blindfold removed, but she could not rub her eyes as her hands were cuffed behind her. Her mind raced with the events of the last few hours, she had been asleep in bed when he had come for her and she had had little chance to scream for help as he pinned her down and put his hand over her mouth. He had pinned her arms to her sides with his legs then produced a roll of duck tape and with lightning efficiency she found herself gagged. She had tried to struggle but she was no match for him and he soon had her hands cuffed behind her back. This accomplished she had had little choice but to go with him as he firmly led her downstairs and to his car… ...

The Auction

The Auction by Rbbral “Ladies and gentlemen, thank you for coming, please be seated, and welcome to our bi-annual auction. I’m pleased to see some familiar faces and a couple of new ones. I’m sure, as always you will not be disappointed. Today we have three young fillies on the block and, as a special treat, a young stallion.” There was a murmuring in the audience; this was exciting, this had never happened before. Some bidders smiled approvingly. ...

The Soup Guy

Jackie woke with a start. Her eyes quickly adjusted to the darkness in her bedroom revealing George, one of her regular patrons from the diner where she works as a waitress. He’s the last person she’d expect to see in her bedroom. A week after she began working at the Concord diner, George began to show up soon after her shift began to order the soup of the day. It was all he would order each time came to the diner. This earned him the nickname The Soup Guy among her coworkers. She felt there was something odd about him. George only wanted soup and it was important to him that it was Jackie who serve him and refused to have any of the other girls wait on him. Jackie did her best to remain professional and do her job. He seemed to be polite at first but over time he began to ask her personal questions. ...

Mummified and Eaten 2.1

Some ideas in this story come from Brett Wade, who e-mailed them to me, and are being used here. Be warned that this story contains vore (people being eaten alive), in a non-violent manner (no blood). You’ve been warned! Part 1 “Honey, I’m hungry.” Sala’s husband put her book down and looked at her curiously. “Really? You just ate a month ago.” A mischievous smile crept onto Sala’s face. “Yes, I know. But this one…” She rubbed her smooth and cool belly “…is all done. I’m feeling up for more meat.” ...

Car Trouble: Part I

Car Trouble: Part I by Rebecca Pearl The nights back and forth from school to home, a forty-five minute drive for Claudia had started to wear down on her car. It was after her nine o’clock class had ended that she was half-way from her journey home when her tachometer raised to the red level that it wasn’t supposed to. She pulled the car over immediately and parked it. Shutting off the engine, she heard a soft hissing noise and black smoke seeped out from under the hood. The smell was strong in oil and fluids that made it difficult to breathe. She didn’t want to get out of the car, but she had to, for the smoke was coming through the vents. ...

Diane’s Tale

Diane’s Tale by Rbbral Note: I while ago I went to see the movie “Demonlover”. It was a cautionary tale about a woman involved in corporate espionage, who gets in way over her head. I would recommend it to any in the pervy community, despite the fact that much of what went on was not “consensual”. The lead was played by the cool but sensually stunning Connie Nielson, and as Diane she gets involved with the internet, Japanese anime and unwittingly an interactive SM site. The film has a truly haunting ending with Diane in some serious trouble (it was a French movie, so no happy Hollywood ending). Throughout the movie she had sought power and at the end she is a powerless pawn, to be played with, possibly for the rest of her life or until they tire of her, by forces well beyond her imagination. As is often the case it got me to thinking about what would have happened to Diane and, as I did after I watched another great, but somewhat strange French movie, “The Piano Teacher” (with the equally sublime and gifted Isabelle Huppert) I decided to stretch my fantasies and write my own sequel, just for the fun of it. For Diane’s story I have written it through her eyes. The first part is a synopsis of the movie, and if you haven’t seen it and don’t want to spoil your viewing then ignore the first part of this! ...

Industrial Espionage

For the last bondage scenario in this story, I am indebted to the wonderful website www.houseofgord.com and a picture I once saw there. I usually come up with my own ideas, but this one is so damn cool I had to pay it tribute! I awoke in darkness. Last time I’d been conscious, I’d been in a light, bright, sterile environment. Now, my eyes opened to nothing but blackness and a soft, musty smell arose from what felt like old floorboards beneath me. Disconcerted, I closed my eyes again and concentrated on the sensations from the rest of my body. I was chilled from inertia – from lying on the floor in a strange place for god knows how long, and naked to boot. I could feel the air circulating over my skin, and the vaguely warm, rough surface of the wooden floor beneath me. ...

No Hard Feelings

Kathryn was an impressive looking woman by any measure. The brown haired girl had recently turned 30 and was still very fit and proud of the body she worked hard to maintain. Standing 5’11 she had been a champion swimmer at high school but had given competitive swimming away when she was 16. To stay in shape she went to the gym and worked out several times a week and still played A Grade touch footy. Her interest in football a legacy of growing up with two older brothers and playing footy in the backyard with them, where she had learned to rough house and hold her own. ...

Meddling With Mandy 3

(story continues from Meddling With Mandy 2) Meddling With Mandy 3 Messing with Monika by Anne Gray Chapter 3 – Messing with Monika (Originally posted as a sequel to Meddling with Mandy) The hood of her raincoat was certainly protecting her from the rain but it was also making it very easy for me to remain unseen. As the staccato click of her high heels came closer to my position I could see her head was bent against the driving rain and her kid gloved fingers were holding the red plastic tightly against her neck. ...

The Long Weekend

The Long Weekend by Wanda Comments are welcomed. Chapter 1 I stepped out of the steaming bathroom wearing only a short bathrobe. It was late at night on a Thursday, we were in my dorm, and my roommate was on vacation. “Are you ready?” he asked as he examined my figure behind the shortness of the robe. I paused and looked at the bondage toys on display on my bed. ...

The Three Mummies 2

Thanks to everyone who E-mailed me with their very kind comments about the first three parts of this story, it really made me feel good reading them! Here is the final part of the story. Be forewarned that this story contains some death (unseen, but implied). I do not advocate violence against women in any form. Remember that this is a fantasy story, not a real story. Please E-mail with any thoughts you have about the story. ...

The Three Mummies

Part 1 - Anakamum Egypt, the year 500 B.C. Princess Anakamum was very suspicious about this new advisor that her father had appointed to look over the family affairs. She didn’t like the way he moved, the way he talked, or the way his attitude indicated that he was interested in more then just the families well being. Princess Anakamum was a beautiful tall woman with golden flowing hair, who had a sweet personality and was a joy to get to know. She was the fourth daughter in the royal family of Egypt. She also had two sisters, Demetriery, and Salalo. ...

Cindy Lovedoll

continued from part one Cindy had spent many days enclosed inside the love doll, she had become more like the doll in many ways. Now she even had the box to be stored in… Part 2: Bagged! As I’ve said in my previous story about how I’d come back early from a trip to find a latex sexdoll in my boyfriends bed. I’d had the overwhelming urge to become the sexdoll, I just had to be “her”. My boyfriend had used me without realising that I’d replaced “her”, and then in the morning, I had revealed my secret. We had progressed until one weekend my partner had surprised me with a present, a box to keep his love doll in! I was in heaven and quickly found just how much I enjoyed being bound in the box and kept for his pleasure. ...

Cindy Lovedoll

continued from part 2 Cindy had tied herslf up at home, dressed in her latex catsuit, three invaders made their presence felt in her holes, she was deep in fantasy of being used by three people at once when the climax hit and then she realsied that she was not alone… Part 3: Latex Slave I had just been kidnapped after tying myself up, dressed in my latex catsuit and plugged, gagged and bound by my own hands. Whilst in the throughs of my orgasm I had been discovered by someone who had taken advantage of my tightly bound body and used my rear from his pleasure and as it turned out mine too. He then bound me even tighter and stuffed me into a canvas gym bag, I was now just a piece of luggage not a sexy, voluptuous woman but a mere sex object. ...

Cindy Lovedoll 2: Bagged!

Cindy had spent many days enclosed inside the love doll, she had become more like the doll in many ways. Now she even had the box to be stored in… continued from part one Part 2: Bagged! As I’ve said in my previous story about how I’d come back early from a trip to find a latex sexdoll in my boyfriends bed. I’d had the overwhelming urge to become the sexdoll, I just had to be “her”. My boyfriend had used me without realising that I’d replaced “her”, and then in the morning, I had revealed my secret. We had progressed until one weekend my partner had surprised me with a present, a box to keep his love doll in! I was in heaven and quickly found just how much I enjoyed being bound in the box and kept for his pleasure. ...

Cindy Lovedoll 3: Latex Slave

Cindy had tied herslf up at home, dressed in her latex catsuit, three invaders made their presence felt in her holes, she was deep in fantasy of being used by three people at once when the climax hit and then she realsied that she was not alone… continued from part two Part 3: Latex Slave I had just been kidnapped after tying myself up, dressed in my latex catsuit and plugged, gagged and bound by my own hands. Whilst in the throughs of my orgasm I had been discovered by someone who had taken advantage of my tightly bound body and used my rear from his pleasure and as it turned out mine too. He then bound me even tighter and stuffed me into a canvas gym bag, I was now just a piece of luggage not a sexy, voluptuous woman but a mere sex object. ...

The Journey

The Journey by Rainbow Golding The Journey by Rainbow Golding Finally, Christina had everything she needed from the shops. It was a ridiculously menial chore, but it had to be done. Moving outside the local supermarket, Christina rolled her trolley slowly towards her hatchback, and reached into her pocket to fetch her car keys, so she could open the boot. In the parking bay next to her, she spotted a familiar sight. It was Melanie’s Land Rover, towering above the rest of the cars. Soon enough, Christina spotted her friend moving towards her, carrying two paper bags under her arms. Just before Mel reached her car, the bags split, depositing the contents all over the car park. ...

Fair Exchange

Fair Exchange by Zack Fair Exchange by Zack “Hello, Miranda, this is Amy.” “I’m not talking to you—” “Please don’t hang up,” Amy pleaded. Miranda almost hissed out the question. “What do you want?” “I called to apologize for what I said,” Amy began, trying to sound appropriately contrite. “Fine, I accept your apology.” Miranda was still suspicious. “Is that all you called about? I’m not giving you any money.” ...

School of Rubber

The beginning It was towards the end of semester that my life changed. My name is (or was) Samantha Morton & I was a college student at a small mid-west campus. I was a normal,18 year old girl. Blonde, slim but with large 36-D breasts that had caused me some embarrassment in the past. I usually wore baggy sweatshirts to cover them up & jeans. I knew I’d never be as pretty as the girls on the cheerleading circuit. One day, Mitchell Thomas, the school hunk, asked me over to help him study biology. I gigglingly said yes! ...

The Herb Plot 7 & 8

(story continues from The Herb Plot 11)_ The Star Fleet Series The Herb Plot- Chapter 7 by Zack The Herb Plot by Zack Chapter 7 Interloper moved through hyperspace, if ‘moved’ could be applied in the context of traveling outside of space and time. The message from the Admiralty was addressed to the Interloper’s commanding officer, and after Captain Goda read the rescue orders she sent for Lieutenant Commander Pami Erig, Officer-in-Charge of the Special Activities Detachment. “Well, Pami, you’re going to have a chance to try out your new organization. Two anthropologists from the University of Zarn have gone missing in Avorna. That’s a medieval kingdom on the third planet of star H662541034.” (Captain Goda always gave the star number. No one else cared.) ...

Best Served Cold

Alex Summers was in a good mood. The phone call that he had just made would ensure that he could now treat himself to a new car and perhaps a foreign holiday. He was long overdue for a bit of R and R, he mused as he sipped his coffee and made his way through the kitchen towards the connecting door that lead to his garage. The garage was large by such standards. Three large double doors dominated one entire wall. Alex admired his cars as he strolled through the cavernous interior. He ran his fingers lovingly over the bodywork of his silver DB4. Next, he stopped to admire the next car in his collection. A dark green Mercedes sports car that had a bold white stripe running from bonnet to boot over the top of the vehicle and sporting a number four, within a white circle, on the bonnet and doors. This car had won the 1978 Le Mans and brought a smile to his face as he remembered the fierce bidding that had secured him the car. ...

Working Late 2

continued from part one Part 2: Temp to Perm Julie had enjoyed a productive summer. In fact, the past year had rushed by in a blur which, upon reflection, seemed to consist of her rushing to classes, or staying up until two or three in the morning working on assignments, fuelled by strong coffee (Dark roast, percolated on her stove in a steel coffee pot which produced the sort of thick, strong, rocket fuel essential to late night study.) or beer. After her assignments had been handed in, or she had sat an exam, there would inevitably be a party, several of which she only just remembered, the precise details of which had been eradicated through the excess of beer and dope that accompanied such occasions. ...

Working Late 2

(story continues from Working Late) Part Two Julie had enjoyed a productive summer. In fact, the past year had rushed by in a blur which, upon reflection, seemed to consist of her rushing to classes, or staying up until two or three in the morning working on assignments, fuelled by strong coffee (Dark roast, percolated on her stove in a steel coffee pot which produced the sort of thick, strong, rocket fuel essential to late night study.) or beer. After her assignments had been handed in, or she had sat an exam, there would inevitably be a party, several of which she only just remembered, the precise details of which had been eradicated through the excess of beer and dope that accompanied such occasions. ...

Writing My Future 5

(story continues from Writing My Future 4) Writing my Future- Part 5 by julise Writing my Future - Part 3 by julise Lisa stopped in what seemed like a dining room. As I could only look down, I only saw legs of a table and chairs but it was definitely some sort of very formal dining area. We stopped for a minute, I guess so that Lisa could surmise where to put me, and then I felt her tug on my collar again. She stopped me before a chair at the head of the table and pushed on my shoulders sending me into a kneeling position. When my knees reached the hard floor, Lisa wrapped my chain leash around the heavy table leg and then locked it there with a sturdy padlock. The click of the padlock seemed to echo in my ears and taunt me with the permanence of my situation. I fought back what seemed like an endless supply of tears. I had cried more in the last day and a half then I had ever cried before. It just wasn’t fair. Sometimes that was the only thought that went through my mind over and over again. It just wasn’t fair. I felt Lisa lean down and her breath was on my neck again. ...

Forbidden Pleasures

Chapter 1 - Helen I had been preparing for the right victim for my pleasure for many months and I had finally made my choice of victims. I had been studying several girls very carefully at the local gym to find a girl who would meet my requirements of stamina, flexibility and a love of multiple layers of tight fitting clothing. The first girl I looked at was Helen. Helen is a statuesque girl 21 year old 5'9", blond waist long hair, trim body 34/24/32 figure, she works out every Thursday at the local gym where I noticed that she always wore red ballet tights under black leggings with a black long sleeve leotard and red crop top and red tight shorts over them. She works at a fetish shop down town which I went to once, when I went to the store to purchase a full body catsuit with two openings for the eyes and a very ridged mouth piece which forced the mouth open and acted very efficiently as a gag, it also had two built in hollow sleeves suitable for vibrators, when I purchased this, Helen looked at the suit with interest but at me with the look that said (another weirdo), but was very pleasant. ...

Signed, Sealed & Delivered

Damn you, Asahi! What the hell have you gotten me into? Do you ever check out your clients beforehand? This guy is some kind of a wicked freak! And now he has decided to steal me! No, I don’t mean kidnap; you won’t get a ransom note because he plans to keep me! ME!!! Your best – and if I do say so myself – your best looking, bustiest, and most creative worker! ...

The Package

Tom could not wait to open his package. It had been over a year to get everything ready and now it stood in the middle of the room waiting for him to open it. You would never know it. But Tom was one of those people you would pass by every day. Quiet, unassuming, middle class job. Single white male with blond hair and hazel eyes. Not GQ cover material but you average middle of the road type of guy. Joe average would be the best way to describe him. You may have seen on a bus or in line at the bank. Passed him on the hi-way with out a thought or a wave to him. ...

The Twin's Gift

The Twin’s Gift by Tyler Knotts The Twin’s Gift by Tyler Knotts I have twin girls, Seka and Sela that I keep as bondage pets and occasional sex slaves. I don’t even know their real names and don’t really need to. Hell, I don’t even know if they’re really sisters! They claim to be twins and play that up all the time by wearing matching clothes, shoes and wigs. It’s kind of juvenile I guess but they are cute as hell, and of course every guy dreams of nailing twin sisters, right? They are both brunettes (when they’re not in disguise) and are tall and shapely. I’m a leg man and both their sets go on forever. Both girls are very athletic and powerfully built. I tell you, they could both kick my ass and overpower me… and sometimes I let them! These two are crazy sexy too and will do anything for a thrill. ...

Linda's Revenge

WARNING Do NOT try this at home, the story is presented here as a fantasy only, to attempt this in real life may result in injury or death. Linda’s Revenge by Subgamble F/mf; kidnap; captives; cell; dungeon; torture; electro; bdsm; crop; stock; prepare; depilation; wrap; encase; entombed; revenge; cons/nc; XXX Authors note: This is not for the squeamish it involves permanent entombment. Linda is a 36 year old tall statuesque woman. She has natural blond hair and blue eyes. She stands a little for 6 feet tall. Her figure is a perfect 36-24-32. She is very athletic and is very strong for a woman. In fact she is stronger than a great many men. She has long legs with calf muscles that men love to eye. For the past 8 years Linda has been married to Ted. Ted is 40 and a computer programming engineer. It is necessary for Ted to travel out of town several times a year. ...

Working Late

Foreword: Surprisingly, this has evolved in to a consensual story. Initially, I had considered the tried and tested, non consensual, automatic packaging theme. Perhaps I will still write a story along those lines. Although this is slightly out of character, I think it works well and there is still an element of reluctance. Anyway, enjoy. Rubberwolf. Part One At nineteen, most girls of Nicole’s age would have been horrified by having to work in a rubber doll factory. Unlike most girls however, Nicole was not bothered at all by the products that her company sold. It certainly gave her something to talk about at parties. The looks of shock and disbelief that come over people’s faces. It is not so much what she does at the factory. After all, an accounts assistant is hardly scandalous. But as soon as she mentions that she works for “Rubberdoll’s”, the look of boredom that typically glazes peoples faces at the mention of accounts, suddenly transforms in to one of astonishment and disbelief. ...

Working Late

Foreword: Surprisingly, this has evolved in to a consensual story. Initially, I had considered the tried and tested, non consensual, automatic packaging theme. Perhaps I will still write a story along those lines. Although this is slightly out of character, I think it works well and there is still an element of reluctance. Anyway, enjoy. Rubberwolf. Part One At nineteen, most girls of Nicole’s age would have been horrified by having to work in a rubber doll factory. Unlike most girls however, Nicole was not bothered at all by the products that her company sold. It certainly gave her something to talk about at parties. The looks of shock and disbelief that come over people’s faces. It is not so much what she does at the factory. After all, an accounts assistant is hardly scandalous. But as soon as she mentions that she works for “Rubberdoll’s”, the look of boredom that typically glazes peoples faces at the mention of accounts, suddenly transforms in to one of astonishment and disbelief. ...

Laura

The truth finally got Laura’s attention. She didn’t know how long she had been struggling with the damned handcuffs. She couldn’t get herself out of them! Why had she been doing such a stupid thing? They were too tight and she didn’t have a chance, making the key fit in the lock. Oh, what a misery! If it only had been the cuffs, she could have called 911 and made up a story about something, but she had gagged herself with a ball-gag harness before cuffing her wrists behind her back. She thought it would be easy to unlock them, but she obviously was wrong! ...

Laura

The truth finally got Laura’s attention. She didn’t know how long she had been struggling with the damned handcuffs. She couldn’t get herself out of them! Why had she been doing such a stupid thing? They were too tight and she didn’t have a chance, making the key fit in the lock. Oh, what a misery! If it only had been the cuffs, she could have called 911 and made up a story about something, but she had gagged herself with a ball-gag harness before cuffing her wrists behind her back. She thought it would be easy to unlock them, but she obviously was wrong! ...

Pleasantly Plump!

Plump but pleasantly so! Or maybe statuesque would be a better word. I estimated her at 5’ 6” between 155 and 160 lbs and the black leather of the long coat just seemed to flow around her. Unfortunately there was a problem. The coat had a six button closing down the front and a tie belt. The buttons were undone and the belt was tied loosely in the small of her back like some sort of obscene tail. ...

Bound for Trouble

It was Monday morning and my husband was preparing for a business trip away interstate, he’d be away for the week returning on Friday afternoon. We’d spent the weekend tying each other up and exploring each other’s body with our mouths and to our great delight we had enjoyed several orgasms each over the weekend, finding new and different ways of binding each other. Now Monday morning beckoned and as he prepared himself I busied myself in the kitchen with breakfast and after a hurried meal he left for the airport promising that we would have a very special time next weekend as it was the anniversary of our first bondage session over 3 years ago. ...

Holiday Surprise 2

(story continues from Holiday Surprise) Holiday Surprise part 2 by Pete Holiday surprise part 3 by Pete Chapter Three Lyn woke me early the next morning she had already attached the chastity device back in place and was uncuffing my wrists. ‘Hurry up’ she said ‘Mia will be here shortly, get showered and come downstairs’ I got out of bed, quickly showered and went down, she was in the kitchen, Lyn gave me a coffee and told me to sit down. as i was drinking my coffee she chained my ankle to a length of chain, this in turn was fastened to the base of the cooker a length of some 30 feet. ...

The Dip

Rhonda Moore checked her make up in the rear view mirror and was excited at her first day of her new promotion. Center Chemical’s new chief of R&D Rhoda Moore. She was happy to be in this position and had done everything to earn it. That everything meant everything! She was stuck on a problem and she had spied someone else working on a similar problem but from the different end. She stole the notes off of that persons desk and made the very incredible breakthrough. ...

Revenge of the Nerds

Revenge of the Nerds by Helios This is a bondage story I wrote inspired by the 1980s movie “Revenge of the Nerds” Revenge of the Nerds by Helios The infamous “Doomsday Week” was only a few days away on the university campus, where the various sororities, fraternities, and various campus organizations were allowed to play harmless pranks on each other. In recent years, however, the Tri-Lams were the recipient of pranks from nearly everybody in a unified effort against them, much to their displeasure as they played pranks on none. “I hate this time of year…” commented Arnold as he squinted at the calendar. “Everyone on campus gangs up on us and we spend the following week cleaning off all the whipped cream and toilet paper from the place.” “Things’ll be different this year.” said Dan, one of the new Tri-Lams. “What makes you say that?” asked Gilbert. “The Alpha Betas are back in charge and are the ones leading the campaign against us, and everyone else is following them.” “I got this plan from my brother in another college who’s in ROTC.” explained Dan. “I told him about our problems with Doomsday Week here and he helped prepare a plan…it’s called a pre-emptive strike in order to intimidate everyone else not to mess with us. All it takes is the four of us.” “You think this’ll work?” asked Toshiro as he reviewed the written plan printed off the email Dan’s brother Jason sent. “It looks simple enough…but…” “But what do we have to lose?” agreed Louis. “I’m in.” “Me, too.” said Gilbert. “All right then.” smiled Dan as he pulled out a dry erase board to diagram everything. “Let’s get to work.” ...

Drake Rubber Products

Place: The Drake Rubber Products Inc. factory 11:50 PM. Night shift employee Helen Clark, a 24 years old data processor, catches up on work left over from the previous night. She sits at her desk entering data on her computer. She is an attractive 5’ 8” brunette who also freelances occasionally as a model. She is single and works night shifts at D.R.P.I. four nights a week. She works in her bare feet relieved that she can relax and work comfortably as if working at home. ...

Sara the Reluctant Rubberdoll

One day I was chatting on the internet, I have to tell you a woman that is into bondage gets a lot of attention, all of a sudden I got a message from a guy called rubber man. The story went like this… Rubberman: Hello how are you? Sara: I am fine you? Rubberman: I am good. I am looking to make a human rubber doll. Sara: Wow, I don’t know much about rubber. Rubberman: Would you like to try it? Sara: Sure it sounds exciting give me your number. ...

The Audition

Casting Notice: Female (20-30 years old); Young wife/homemaker type for non-union national commercial. Must be under 5’2”, flexibility a must. Multiple spots, $20,000 buy out. Open call, bring photo/resume 134 King St. East. Saturday 9:30am It almost seemed too good to be true. Michelle had come to the city six months ago, hoping to follow her dream of becoming an actress. In those six months, she’d lived in seedy apartments, worked crappy jobs, and had door after door slammed in her face. She couldn’t get into the union; she couldn’t even get an agent. It wasn’t that she wasn’t talented and she certainly had the look. ...

The Wayward Fantasy

The Wayward Fantasy by Studbound The Wayward Fantasy by Studbound Part I The Incident Mary-Ellen van Braxton was frantic, pacing back and forth, talking loudly, almost shouting into her cell phone. Over and over she asked the 911 operator, “Where is he? When will he get here?” She brushed away tears, pulled at her hair, and looked out at the street scanning in both directions, waiting, hoping, despairing. Mary-Ellen was normally a stately calm lady from one of the city’s better families. Dressed impeccably, she wore only garments made by designer houses, and they fit her wonderfully showing off her amble bust and still slender waist. Mary-Ellen’s hair was always immaculate with nothing out of place, done short and in a becoming manner by a clearly over-priced middle aged man who flattered her both in what he said and how he managed her appearance. Her husband was a prominent attorney who commanded considerable respect. Her father had been a prominent businessman who made millions and left her independently wealthy. She was tall, dark hair and a figure that belied her almost forty years. Well educated, and distinguished in her own right, she was a political activist and noted philanthropist. But on this particular day, she was distraught, panicked and quite inconsolable, although a number of employees of the nearby supermarket were trying to help with encouragement and assurances that all would be well. Finally, the black and white police car pulled into the lot, slowly as if the driver had all the time in the world. The young policeman gathered up his pad, and methodically moved out of the car while the flustered Mary-Ellen ran unsteadily in his direction. “What took you so long?” She demanded. “Find my car. Find it immediately.” “Now, calm down lady,” the young man said. He was Officer Tom Pendelton, blond, handsome, chiselled chin, wearing a neatly tailored uniform that might have been just a bit too snug, but which showed off his butt to good advantage. “Don’t tell me to be calm, “Mary-Ellen all but screamed. “Start looking for my car. Now!!! Why are you wasting time?” “Lady, I need to get some information. Stolen cars always turn up in a day or two. Calm down.” “You don’t understand. You don’t understand. We can’t wait a day or two. This is an emergency.” “Sure, Sure,” said the young cop. “Everyone thinks it’s an emergency when their car is stolen. Now tell me your name.” Slowly, Officer Pendelton got Mary-Ellen to give him her full name, and a description of her stolen car. “So you had a dark green Toyota Sequoia - wow, that’s big car. A super SUV!!” observed Pendelton. “Yes, it’s big so it should be easy to find. So get started. Find my car. I saw them drive it away – and they sped off the lot and turned left. So get going. Find it at once!” “Lady, there’s no way I can just go out and find your car. I’ll call in this information and it will be passed on to all the officers on duty. They will all look for your car. Now you just relax. It will probably take a day or two. They always turn up in some condition - usually vandalized.” “No! No!” Mary Ellen screamed. “You don’t understand. Oh, this is awful. This is so embarrassing.” “Lady, take it easy. I guess don’t understand.” Mary-Ellen took the officer by the arm and moved him away from the few spectators who were watching the little drama. ...

Sleep Tight, Pleasant Dreams!

Scott enjoyed going out on travel for his company, occasionally. Sometimes he would be away for weeks at a time. The biggest thing he missed when on travel was his girlfriend and being mummified on a regular basis by her. However, when away on travel, one of the perks he had found, were the hotel’s king size beds with king size sheets. Every evening, after he had finished his workout and returned to his room, he would treat himself to an old-fashioned sheet wrap to relax in. He would pull the quilt and spread off of the bed and pile them out of the way on the floor. Moving quickly, he tugged the tucked ends of the sheet out from between the mattress and box springs, and left them hanging loosely. In the nude, he laid down on one side of the bed, pulled the sheet over his body, wrapped it around his ankles, tucking it tightly between his legs and held it tightly to his chest. With his arms held tightly to his chest, he began rolling to his left quickly, wrapping himself tightly in the sheet. By rolling at a slight angle, he was able to wrap the sheet snuggly around his legs and body. He usually ended up under at least 3 layers. ...

The Mighty Isadora

The Mighty Isadora by Celeste The compliments received were very much appreciated! Hope this ones to your liking The Mighty Isadora by Celeste Search as long and hard as you like, try every toy store for miles but you will not find amongst the mass ranks of pint sized space suits and tiny cowboy hats a junior clerks outfit. There is no “my first filing cabinet”. Nobody aspires to be a filing clerk, no one views the position of cog within a giant cooperate wheel as the crock of gold at the end of life’s rainbow. But then Karl didn’t go a bundle on rainbows. ...

Boxed

It was Emily’s first day of a new job as a waitress at a diner downtown. She liked the job and was glad that she found something so quickly when she moved into this area. The diner was right across from a very large office building full of high paid executives. They were always good tippers. The dress was casual so she could wear jeans and sneakers and be comfortable. She never wore socks or underwear and was glad that she didn’t have to worry about having to wear them. Her shift went to 11:00 pm and she was going home. She got on the bus and sat down. She realized after a few minutes that she had got on the wrong bus. She got off at the next stop. It took her a few minutes to figure out where she was. She determined that her apartment was only 3 blocks away if she cut through an alleyway, but 6 blocks if she took the main streets around. She decided to go through the alley. It was well lit and looked safe. ...

Country Girl

A trip into the countryside, a little self bondage what a perfect way to spend the day, until you’re discovered bound & naked… It happened one fine summers day, I’d driven into the country to visit an old deserted barn that I found while hiking one day, I had been here several times before and was an ideal location for my self bondage explorations, away from the view of the road and set back in the woods, I would not be disturbed while bound nice and tight within it’s musty interior. I loved to tie myself up outdoors, the feel of the air on my body, the open space all around me while I was in my own little space tied up, it felt great and there was the danger involved, there was more chance of being discovered and I believe it was this thrill that I liked most. ...

Kidnapped in Mexico

Kidnapped in Mexico by Ardvark Kidnapped in Mexico by Ardvark Along the Road: The truck full of farm workers slowed as they drove past the spot where the two men were holding me. I was very aware that I was providing the men in the truck with quite a show. While I do not consider myself beautiful, many men have told me that I’m a “looker.” I have naturally wavy, reddish blonde hair that frames a face that I have been told is pretty. My 105 pounds is arranged on a 5’2” frame that is 34C-23-35. This is all carried on straight, well-formed legs. My nipples are large and tight with very small aureoles around them and are the kind that stand erect most of the time. I usually turn men’s heads when I enter a room. Standing naked by the side of the road however, was not the way I wanted men to be able to see me. ...

Call-In Sex

Janice: This is the ‘Sex Advice Show’ and tonight we are going to feature sex toys, medical advice, and of course we will be answering your calls and helping with your questions and problems. Remember, we are going to be talking about sex, so this program is probably not appropriate for younger children. Now, on to our first caller. Hello, we have Sara from Chicago on the line. Sara: Hello Janice. I love watching your program. Janice: Thank you. Do you have a question? Sara: Yes I do My question is about using ice. Janice: What do you mean? Sara: Well, when you have a man tied up, is it safe to cover his cock and balls with ice? Janice: Do you like to tie up men? Sara: Oh yes, all the time. It’s really fun watching them squirm and having sex with them. Janice: Are you married? Sara: Oh no. I have an apartment where I live alone. Janice: Well, what men do you tie up? Sara: Oh, I go to a number of singles bars around town. Usually a man will eventually hit on me as I’m fairly good looking, and I know how to dress to attract a man. Well, if I find one I like, I slip him a Roofie. Janice: A Roofie - you mean you give him Rohypnol? Sara: If that’s what it’s called. It makes the man really mellow and quiet, and I can lead him to my car and drive him home. When we get there, I have him strip, and then I tie him up really good, and then he’s my sex toy for as long as I want. It’s really a lot of fun. Janice: How long do you keep these men? Sara: Oh, maybe over night, sometimes longer. I kept one for four days once. Janice: And there was no complaint - they didn’t claim you kidnapped them or raped them? Sara: Oh, Janice, don’t be silly. Men love sex. They never complain. Besides, what man would admit that a little woman made a sex slave out of him. Janice: And now you want to use ice in some way on one of your sex slaves? Sara: Yes. I found this guy last night, and I got him here, and now he’s tied up. Janice: He’s right there now, all tied up? Sara: Yes, sure. Janice: Oh my - then he’s been tied for - let me see, almost ten or eleven hours. Sara: Something like that. But he isn’t really complaining. Janice: Well, I hope he isn’t being hurt. I hope you don’t tie him too tight. Sara: Oh no, I make sure that I don’t cut off the circulation anywhere. Like this time - I put his hands behind his back with the palm of each hand right at the elbow of the other arm. Then I wrapped his hands and arms with duct tape so it looks like there’s a silver bar behind his back. Then I taped his legs all up and down. Then I took a little rope and pulled his legs up to his taped arms and tied his legs there. Janice: You mean like a hog-tie? Sara: Yes, a hog-tie - so he can hardly move his legs. Next I put this squishy rubber ball into his mouth, and then I wrapped all of his head below his nose with more duct tape. Janice: Oh my, Sara, that’s really strict. Are you sure he doesn’t mind that at all. I seem to hear something in the background. Sara: Oh, that’s him. He’s trying to pretend like he’s in trouble and wants to be untied. It’s part of the game I guess he’s playing. Janice: Well Sara, how long will you keep him this way? Sara: Well, it’s Friday, and I tied him up last night. I’ll probably untie him Monday morning. Janice: Sara, I think that you are keeping him tied up far too long. Sara: Oh no, I’ve kept others longer than that. Janice; Sara, I still hear those sounds, and they worry me. Are you sure he’s happy? Sara: Oh yes, he’s having a good time. Sometimes, Janice, he’s pretending that he doesn’t want to be tied up up at all. But then like this morning, I put another roofie into his food, and he gets all sleepy and tired, and then I just re-gag him, and we’re off for another fun adventure. By the time he wakes up, there’s nothing he can do but have a great time. Janice: Sara, how old is this man? Sara: Well, he said he was twenty-one and he was in the tavern, but he looks kind of young. Janice: Sara, ask him if he’s really twenty-one. Sara: You, are you really twenty-one. … He’s shaking his head - no. Are you older? … He’s shaking his head - no. … Are you twenty? … Well, how about that, he’s shaking his head - no. … Are you eighteen? … Well that’s a surprise - he’s shaking his head - yes. Janice: Sara, you are really looking for trouble kidnapping a man, even if he is sort of legal – and raping hiim. I really hear him in the background, Sara. I think you should untie him and let me talk to him. Sara: No, I can’t do that, Janice. It would spoil everything. Anyway, we have a question. Janice: Okay, but I’m concerned about what you are doing. I think you’re in potentially in a lot of legal trouble. What’s your question. Sara: I do the same thing all the time. I tie men up and play with them, and we have sex, and eventually I have to untie them and wait for the next time. So I was wondering - would it hurt him if I packed his little black thong with ice? Janice: Now Sara, I can clearly hear this boy protesting in the background. I don’t think he wants you to use ice on him. Am I right. Sara: Well, I’ve never done it before and I don’t know and he doesn’t know how much fun it might be. He’s been protesting ever since the roofie wore off. But I can tell from his big hard on that he had for a long time that he’s loving it. Anyway, will the ice hurt him. Janice: You need to be very careful - do not leave ice directly next to his skin for more than just a very few minutes. Rub it gently on his body, and on his penis, but don’t leave it there. You can really hurt him badly - like frostbite. Sara: I’ll take it out right now, then. Janice: You mean you’ve already put ice on him. Sara: Well, just a few pieces that I put into his little jock pouch. He really liked it - I could tell the way he was jumping around and bucking and trying to get it out - but I put it in and added some tape so it would stay there. And his hard on went right away too and his prick got really little. But the ice has only been there for a few hours. I’ll take it out now. It’s almost all melted now anyway. Janice: Sara, I think you’re doing too much to this boy I think you should untie him now and see to it that he’s not hurt. You may need to take him to a doctor. Sara: No, he’s fine. I think he’s just playing our game. Anyway, thanks for the advice Janice. I just love your program. Janice: Sara - do untie the boy, please. He’s a really young. You could get into a lot of trouble. Sara? Sara, are you there? Well Sara, if you’re still listening, I think you should release the boy I think you should do it immediately. Now, on to the next caller.

What Martin Knew

What Martin Knew by Celeste What Martin Knew By Celeste Martin was different. He knew that, he’d always known that, as far back as Martin could remember, Martin had known he was different. Nobody else seemed to share his fascinations, no one he knew at school taped “bits” of TV shows like he did. A kidnap scene here, a bit of a medical drama there, alone he’d sit moving the tape along frame by frame freezing a glimpse of a straightjacket. Staring long and hard at the screen, as most teenage boys do Martin discovered what turned him on in the privacy of his bedroom. By the time he left school the internet had opened up a whole world of bound helpless, if 2 dimensional females for Martin to lust after. His experiments with those more solid females around him had been fun but lacked… that certain something. ...

Traditional Ceremony 2

(story continues from Traditional Ceremony)_ _Traditional Ceremony Part Two by Zack Traditional Ceremony by Zack_ The wagon carrying the captives had been plodding along for a several hours, most of the time traveling on rutted narrow roads cut through woodlands. The two men sat on the seat, and the leader stayed in the back near the tailgate, alternating between watching the back trail and guarding the captives. Finally the wagon stopped near a side door of a large hunting lodge deep in a forest. It had been a stressful trip for the bound women; the tight hogties quickly became very painful, and the unsprung wagon bed transmitted every bump in the road directly into their immobile bodies. ...

Lisa's Painful Lesson!

She was a very lovely blonde and had everything going for her. She was in her early twenties with a full time job at the same company I worked for; and all the staff hated her! It was really very simple in that she was related to the owner and made sure everybody knew it. She was supposed to be “learning the ropes” before being promoted to management. But anytime there was a job to do that was in anyway difficult she dropped not so gentle hints that someone else should do it, and they usually did. I refused one day and she nearly got me in serious trouble. ...

Rubber Slave

Rubber Slave by tied_inhogtie_inlatex INVISIBLE RUBBER A story from Kinky magazine #9 (1976) It all started one day when my wife and me decided to call it quits and a month had passed now. My wife and I use to play heavy latex and bondage games and was missing the fact that I had no one to share my latex bondage fantasies with. Well one day I was about to walk into one of the local bars, when I noticed a jaguar go past the bar and park up the street. I stopped at the door and watched as the car parked about a block away from the bar, so I stepped away from the door and watched the car. To my amazement this beautiful woman stepped out of the car, she was about 5 ft 8in and she was wearing a tight spaghetti string top that had a v between her breasts. In addition, she had on tight leather pants. ...

Bound to Return

12th September. The surgery waiting room was deserted. The two men stood in the surgery itself, shaking hands and swapping envelopes. The deal was done. John Rose walked out of the doctors’ surgery with a smug, contented expression. He was a very rich man, but money couldn’t buy him the things he had wanted, until now. The doctor, Jamie, was a lifelong friend of John’s, and one of the country’s top surgeons, although only in his mid thirties. He was financially well off, but didn’t have the millions his friend John had in the bank. ...

Drake Rubber Products

Place: The Drake Rubber Products Inc. factory 11:50 PM. Night shift employee Helen Clark, a 24 years old data processor, catches up on work left over from the previous night. She sits at her desk entering data on her computer. She is an attractive 5’ 8” brunette who also freelances occasionally as a model. She is single and works night shifts at D.R.P.I. four nights a week. She works in her bare feet, relieved that she can relax and work comfortably as if working at home. ...

The Break In 2

continued from part one Part 2: Rachel & Jose Four months ago, Suzanne went out on a job to rob the house of a Bob and Becky Smith. Unbeknownst to her friends, she had been caught in the act of her burglary. She was imprisoned in their home and hadn’t been heard from since. Alive, dead, or skipped town? Her friends intend to find out what happened. Rachel sat on the couch wondering to herself. She hadn’t seen or heard from her friend Suzanne in about 4 months. This was unusual, since she and Suzanne had become very close. (They were both bi-sexual and had been lovers for some time.) Being accomplished cat burglars and occasional partners in crime, they saw each other at least once a week, so that they could share stories and trade their spoils. Together, they were the most successful pair of cat burglars this town had seen in quite a few years. ...

The Break In 3

continued from part two Part 3: Captives Through some very adept investigative work, Suzanne’s friends have discovered that she made it to the Smith house and gotten inside. They are certain that something happened to her, while there. Rachel under the guise of a job as an Interior Decorator had gained employment there, also and more importantly, the Smith’s confidence. She found the proof she needed and had confronted the Smith’s. Rachel had arranged an exchange between them using the evidence she had, to trade for “something valuable”. A few surprises may await her. ...

The Long Road Home

8 8 The Long Road Home by kitn Yet another of Kats Creations The Long Road Home She walked down the winding desert road her blue denim shorts hugging her tight, so short they could have passed as underwear. Her shirt if you could call it that consisted of a brief bikini top chosen for its white color, which set off her sun darkened skin to perfection. The top itself barely consisting of enough fabric to cover her nipples let alone contain her pert ample breasts. Her legs long and lean ended in a pair of canvas boat shoes and no socks. She reaches up to impatiently brush at a long strand of auburn hair that has been blown into her grey eyes. ...

The Making of a Model

8 8 The Making of a Model by kitn Yet another of Kats Creations THE TELL TALE COLLAR It started out as a lousy day and just seemed to get worse. Clients not satisfied with their vacation came into the office trying to get a refund… the reason… lousy weather. Shaking her head she promised them that she would do her level best to get the tour company to give to give them compensation of some sort. Of course, she knew that the company would laugh in her face, but hey, in a customer service oriented company the Client is always right. With a sigh, she dialled the tour operator knowing the response before anyone picked up the line. ...

Rubber Revenge

Something Special Boutique - Rubber Revenge The door opened and a figure stood just outside. It turned and gestured to two more figures a short distance away. They paused for a moment, then the first figure stamped its foot and pointed into the building. The two figures scuttled inside, shrinking as they passed the other. The first figure followed the other two more leisurely, and closed the door behind it. “You two Ninny’s! I told you if you act like your doing something wrong, somebody’s bound to come looking!” ...

Transporting Cathy

* Transporting Cathy by Zack Copyright© 2001, 2002. All rights reserved. Disclaimer: This is a work of fiction. All of the characters and organizations are imaginary, and any similarity of names to those of real persons or organizations is coincidental. Transporting Cathy by Zack Cathy finished a call, hit the logout button, and took off her headset. Ten o’clock. Break time at last. Cathy had only been working as a telemarketer for a week and she hated it already. She stretched and walked over to the cubicle where her friend Jolene was working a call. Jolene scribbled a note and passed it to Cathy. ...

Jason's Vacation

His eyes flickered open, the drug finally beginning to wear off. Full consciousness and feeling had returned, but he was still groggy and had little control over his muscles. He was aware of the two women moving him around, talking and laughing as they went about their task. He realized that he was naked, but his disorientation dulled any modesty he might have suffered from. He groaned as the women supported him on each side and carried him, legs dragging behind, down a flight of stairs and through aheavy door into what was apparently the basement. The women were moving faster now, noticing that he was coming around. ...

The Twins

The Twins by Studbound The Twins Jim came home from the university at the usual time, but something was wrong. His twin brother, Tim, who always got home a bit earlier, wasn’t around. Tim always shot baskets or watched television, or sat in the kitchen eating something out of the refrigerator. But there was no sign of Tim. Jim was concerned. Jim walked around the house, looking for his brother. The twins were close, all the time generally knowing what the other was doing. It was unlike Tim to go off somewhere and not tell Jim. At twenty, the Stalder twins were almost inseparable. They were a holy terror, driving their divorced mother and older sister to distraction with their antics, always into trouble, wrecking the car or annoying the neighbors. Good looking young men they were muscular, attractive, personable and always with a girl hanging around. And they were always having difficulty with the law or the people who lived around them. They were renegades. ...

The Widows Surprise

Her name was Donnella Payton-Stiers. She was just twenty-seven years old when she married Jonathan Stiers, the oil tycoon. He was sixty-eight at the time, but madly in love with her, and even his closest friends couldn’t convince him that she was simply interested in him for his money. Now, five years later, Donnella has been a widow for just over a year. Jonathan left her everything in his will, and she would never have to worry about money again. ...

The Zealots

* The Star Fleet Series The Zealots By Zack Copyright© 2001, 2002. All rights reserved. The Amalgamation Survey Ship Interloper moved in a synchronous orbit above the third planet of star C299776. Two women entered the Captain’s office and one said, “Lieutenant Erig and Junior Lieutenant Mahoon reporting as ordered, Captain.” Captain Goda returned their salute. “At ease, ladies. This ship has been ordered to carry out another search and rescue mission.” ...

Amber’s Misfortune 4

Amber’s Misfortune, My Gain - Part 4 by Gagged Utopia Amber wakes to some extreme cramping in her legs, neck and shoulders. Looking around, she realizes that she is still in the cage and can’t move. Surprisingly she was able to get some sleep, but was only due to the pure exhaustion from the day before. “What am I going to do now? I can’t move, I can’t do anything but do what this wacko says. At least I can keep him at bay a little bit by doing what he says.” she thought to herself. Every once in a while the smell from her shit and piss where she lost control during the night would reach her nose causing her to wince. Just the thought of being locked in a cage, inches from her own waste and her face covered in dog food was too much to bear. Amber started to cry profusely and uncontrollably. ...

Amber’s Misfortune 5

Amber’s Misfortune, My Gain - Part 5 by Gagged Utopia Preface Two weeks have now passed since Amber was first captured from her own self-bondage in her dorm. Having trained many slaves in the past, I can easily tell the signs when a slave has adjusted to their position and accept it. Once in a while, a slave will develop an attachment to their new masters and become instantly disobedient to the new master. It is unfortunate that the slaves have to learn they are in no way in control again, their only saving grace is most masters are not as cleaver and sadistic as I. Amber seems to be turning out into one of those slaves. She has grown very attached to me as a master and already does not see herself as a kidnap victim. Something is different with Amber however, normally I sell them off to my normal contacts or dispose of them if they get too damaged during training. Amber might be a little hard to get rid of, but I don’t have a choice… unfortunately. ...

Amber’s Misfortune1

Amber’s Misfortune, My Gain - Part 1 by Gagged Utopia Introduction of Amber Amber was a student attending the state University. Currently however, she was keeping herself busy with her summer job working as a waitress at a local pub. She seemed to enjoy her job, or at least tolerated it with a smile. I always enjoyed looking at her beautiful body; it was very athletic and toned. He nice round large breasts, I almost couldn’t control myself as I would dream of new ways to torture them. In fact, many times that was my reason for leaving the small pub. ...

Amber’s Misfortune2

Amber’s Misfortune, My Gain - Part 2 by Gagged Utopia I walked down the stairs to the basement and could hear Amber squirming around, letting out a soft moan every once in a while. She seemed to be enjoying her little friend very much. The vibrator that I used was very lifelike in texture and feel, very close to my manhood that is. It was time for me to have some fun, so I walked up to her, pulled it out, and replaced it with my own cock. “I figured you would want the real thing for a change.” I said. She tried to thrash around, which was only making it better for me as I pumped away. After a few minutes, her resistance to me seemed to diminish a bit and was having a harder and harder time resisting the pleasure she was feeling. ...

Amber’s Misfortune3

Amber’s Misfortune, My Gain - Part 3 by Gagged Utopia A few hours have passed and Amber starts to come to. It doesn’t take long before she realizes that she is hanging by her arms from the ceiling and her legs are chained to the floor. A state of confusion rushes over her, as she is sure that she is dead, but why would she still be chained? She comes to the realization that she is still very much alive and that she is still my prisoner. ...

Shirley's Conversion

Prologue I clicked on the e-mail button in the left corner of the site and the e-mail window opened for me. I typed in the body of my message. I reread it to make certain that everything was right. I clicked the “OK” button and the secure screen with address and phone contact number and credit card request appeared. I had reached this screen five times before in the past two months and always hesitated. ...

Bound to Happen

She struggled with the key. The elbow length leather gloves made it difficult to manipulate the key into the handcuff lock but not impossible. Gale shifted in her bonds while her ‘demons’ vibrated inside her and on her nipples. Ropes tied her high-heeled booted feet at the ankles and above and below the knee. A crotch rope attached to the metal shackles teased and pressed her demon in further as she struggled with the key. A black ball gag muffed her moans of frustration and pleasure. She stared into the camera recording her every move. Then there was a click and the handcuffs unlatched itself. She was free and removed the gag from her mouth. She moved her jaw around to work out the kinks of having been in self bondage for over four hours. She untied herself and turned off the camera. Then removed the boots and cleaned up. ...

Bound to Happen

She struggled with the key. The elbow length leather gloves made it difficult to manipulate the key into the handcuff lock but not impossible. Gale shifted in her bonds while her ‘demons’ vibrated inside her and on her nipples. Ropes tied her high-heeled booted feet at the ankles and above and below the knee. A crotch rope attached to the metal shackles teased and pressed her demon in further as she struggled with the key. A black ball gag muffed her moans of frustration and pleasure. She stared into the camera recording her every move. Then there was a click and the handcuffs unlatched itself. She was free and removed the gag from her mouth. She moved her jaw around to work out the kinks of having been in self bondage for over four hours. She untied herself and turned off the camera. Then removed the boots and cleaned up. ...

The Worm

Millie swallowed the water down that was offered to her. “Please let me go.” She whimpered staining against the chains that held her to cold marble slab. The woman dressed in white from head to toe took back the cup of water and stood at attention like some one just stuck a rod up her ass. Her bleach white hair had black tips that was cut short to just past the neck. ...

Monkey Business

8 8 Monkey Business by Zack Copyright© 2001. All rights reserved. Notice: This is a work of fiction. Names, places, characters, and incidents are the product of the author’s imagination or are used fictitiously. Any resemblance to actual events, organizations, or persons, is entirely coincidental. Janet looked out of the windshield as the Cessna 172 approached the airstrip carved out of the jungle that covered most of the tropical island. She could see the buildings that housed the world-famous Simian Institute and felt a combination of exhilaration and fear. Exhilaration that she, a lowly junior pre-veterinary student, had been selected as a student intern, and fear that she wouldn’t be up to the task. ...

Taking Jenny

PROLOG: Tell me a story Jenny lay back against the bed’s wooden footboard. I’d decided to keep the leather body harness on her – while technically unbound, the straps were tight and were easily embedded in her soft skin. I reached over and poured her another brandy, but I could tell by her eyes that she was close to stepping into sleepy land. We’d been fucking each other for going on six hours straight, me on top slapping her wonderful ass with the leather flogger, her tightening ropes that held me spread-eagled to the bed. This girl could think up the most horrid things to do to the male body whether she really followed through or not – in Jenny’s world, when you’re tied you’re just a product to be dealt with. ...

Emily’s Folly

The Piccadilly Circus Underground was packed. People thronged through the small tunnels in droves pushing and pulling each other in the rush to get home for the day. Friday was reaching its end and the weekend was just around the corner as Emily squeezed onto the already tightly packed train. The mass of stuffed bodies created a stench of sweat and smoke that got into every one of her pores. She felt tired and so dirty that she felt nauseous. This was a typical Friday and she was aching to slip into a warm bubble bath with a novel and relax. ...

London Bound Mummification

This is my first story I have written so any comments can be sent to my email address. Being only 19 at the moment any criticism good or bad will be good. The footsteps echoed in the small confines of the sparingly lit alleyway that ran as a shortcut between two main streets of London. A hoarse laugh echoed from wall to wall and Katie hurried along almost at a run. Why had she taken this path and why at this ungodly time at night. The footsteps were nearer and Katie started to run. She wore only a tight shiny halter neck top; short skirt with knee length black boots and the brisk autumn airs made her round nipples pert and stand out in the dark. ...

Human Pet 3

(story continues from Human Pet 2) Chapter Three Part 1: I, Robot. Devon had to go into town for basic supplies. He came back to find Cindy in the French maid outfit and the ballet boots trying to catch up on some long neglected housework. It was a challenge for her to move much less clean. She always was holding on to a broom or vacuum cleaner for additional balance. To make her house work more difficult. Devon added ankle weights and zipped tied them on. Cindy was in torment the entire day but her legs never looked better. ...

Sara, the Reluctant Rubberdoll

One day I was chatting on the internet, I have to tell you a woman that is into bondage gets a lot of attention, all of a sudden I got a message from a guy called rubber man. The story went like this… Rubberman: Hello how are you? Sara: I am fine you? Rubberman: I am good. I am looking to make a human rubber doll. Sara: Wow, I don’t know much about rubber. ...

A Dream of Devotion

This story is all fiction, nothing you read happens until now and I guess it probably never will be happen. Please excuse my bad english cause i’m a german who is really inetersted in writing stories for all the readers around the world . *** She always dreamed of him as her master. He would tell her what to do and how she had to fulfil his orders and his dreams. But he isn’t into this kind of game. Their lives had gone into routine. Every morning he left the house, kisses her goodbye and wouldn’t be seen until the late of the afternoon. He worked for a big factory and brought home a nice salary. She always has to do the housework and something in the garden. ...

A Great Volume of Trouble

It was a perfect day for reading, at least, that is what Erika thought. Looking out of her used bookstore window at the gray drizzle that cloaked the morning, she thought it gave the old main street a forlorn Dickensian look. On a day like today, she could see herself curled up in her armchair with a Kay Hooper mystery and a glass of wine. Too bad nobody else this morning felt that same way. The drizzle seemed to keep everyone inside. ...

A Platonic Relationship

Sci-Fi, Machine, Mind Control, Fantasy, Electro-pain, Final Chapter = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = PLATO is forced to reveal his power in this final chapter. PLATO is the most powerful computer ever… grown, but he has been able to hide that power from everyone except Marcella and Richard. In this final chapter, he is forced to reveal the full extent of his power. ...

A True Fairy Tale

A Cautionary Note. When I was a young girl my Mommy told me Fairy tales. When I was older I learnt that they are not real. When I was twenty I learnt that I was wrong, but that fairies sometimes are not as nice as I always thought they were! Not all fairies have pretty wings and eat ambrosia; some have pretty wings and whips and chains, and feed you gruel just for fun! ...

An Ensign's Fantasies

Part 1 The following narrative is that of a retired Starfleet commander. At his request he will remain anonymous and all names used throughout are changed to protect the innocent (and/or guilty). On my first exploratory voyage, my programming staff was augmented by a fresh graduate from Starfleet Academy, Ensign Diana Brightlove. Diana was a beautiful human female; she was everything a human male could want, at least any heterosexual male like myself. Her snug fitting Starfleet uniform showed off D cup breasts, a beautiful round ass and long legs for such a petite girl. On her first day aboard I received merciless kidding at lunch about hiring “the only pinup model in Starfleet”. ...

Another Slaviversary 2: Interrupted Celebration

(story continues from Another Slaviversary 1: The Slut’s Slaviversary) 2: Interrupted Celebration Little boy had me lay down for a nap in the spare bedroom in the late afternoon. He said I’d need my energy for later as he locked my collar to a chain on the headboard. I laid there seeing my ‘isolation suit’ hanging on the wall. I had a love-hate relationship with it; I hated the all-encompassing restrictive design, but loved the fact that it meant I was getting time out of the house and didn’t have to worry about being recognized. Mistress had me wear the hood and collar a few times with my normal uniform when Master Richard and Rebecca came and played cards with Mistress and little boy while I served food and drinks. ...

Bad Day at the Office

Chapter One: Failed Heist The van swayed from side to side as it continued to accelerate through the single track country road, buffeting about the two women sprawling on the rear floor. One of the women wore a red short sleeved shirt and a grey business skirt that rode up over her shapely thighs as she was thrown around by the violent motion of the van. The other figure was dressed in the uniform of a police officer, who was spared the other woman’s indignity, as she was wearing a pair of tight fitting uniform slacks. ...

Batgirl - The Return 10: Meeting Face to Face

(story continues from Batgirl - The Return 9: She’s Back)_ Part 10: Meeting Face to Face Meanwhile, in another part of Gotham City, Catwoman was in her secret lair, alone with her lovely, rich captive Jennifer Wentworth. The stolen limousine was under cover, driven inside the build and draped with several large sheets to hide it from prying eyes. Like many others in the city, the building was abandoned long ago by a city moving forward and leaving its past behind for the use of Gotham’s less fortunate and undesirable. ...

Batgirl - The Return 9: She's Back

(story continues from Batgirl - The Return 8: Cause & Affect)_ Part 9: She’s Back Barbara and Bruce were driving from the restaurant, having lost the usual gaggle of photographers that often followed him. It was a quiet dinner they enjoyed together and were heading to a show in the theater district when Bruce’s phone rang, the highly encrypted one that usually meant trouble. “If Barbara’s with you, you’ll both want to hear this.” Dick Grayson said. Bruce put the phone on speaker. ...

Batgirl vs the Professor 2: Meeting the Professor

(story continues from Batgirl vs the Professor 1: The Hunt Begins) Part 2: Meeting the Professor Batgirl had no idea how long she was asleep. Things came back in fuzzy at first, but she saw nothing. In times past she had heard the cracking laughter of Joker or Harley Quinn when she was coming out of one of these stupors. Sometimes she felt the caring touch of Batman or Robin. Or the erotic touch of Catwoman and her kittens. ...

Behind Closed Doors

Chapter 1 - Introduction of the sub (Illustrated by SMS) Natasha was out of control and her mother was at the end of her tether. Even though the girl was just eighteen she was now an adult and could call her own “shots”. Marsha had lost control and could not make her beautiful daughter listen to the dangers she was toying with, she was so worried she could not sleep. ...

Belinda's Boutique

Amy was on her way home after a days shopping, her mind wandering to what she’d get up to later. She was a big bondage fan and was in need of a serious self bondage session. As the bus came to the end of the high street she noticed a new boutique had opened. In the window appeared to be a mannequin dressed in bondage apparel, Amy quickly rushed to get off the bus. ...

Big Things Cum in Small Boxes

It was about 3 weeks before the wedding, but more importantly, 2 weeks before the bachelor party! I was hanging out with a group of friends at a local bar, including my best man, knocking back a few and discussing our plans for the event. Ben (the best man), was letting me know just enough about the party to make it enticing, but not give away everything. Surely the night would include some heavy drinking and scantily clad women, but what else, I was not privy to at this time. ...

Binding Connection

Patrick stuck the taser to Dee Dee, the oldest of the three in the backseat. She flopped while her sister Cheryl screamed and pawed at Patrick. Cheryl tried to open the door on her side. They already had told them the door was broke, jammed in place. On the other side Robin tried to get out, but her door was up against the wall of the abandoned gas station Billy had pulled into. ...

Bondage Adventures of Lara Cross

As artifact hunters went, Lara Cross was not what one would call your physically and mentally ’typical,’ self-educated soldier of fortune. Stunning good looks and gorgeously put together dimensions camouflaged well her high IQ and quick-witted thinking in a way that almost always cause antagonists and friendlies alike to stand in awe of her assertive qualities and deliberately constructed persona. Everything she chose to wear, both socially and professionally, was tight fitting, which only made matters worse, where jealous women and gawking males were concerned. But that is precisely the effect Lara sought to project when dealing with anyone who crossed her path. Not that she was a tease or high-end slut on the prowl. She just loved and hated being a woman in a male dominated world, and did whatever it took to level the playing field of that double standard in a way that often gave her a marginally unfair, but very necessary advantage. ...

Bondage Ballet Blues

I apologise for not talking to you, but this gag is stuck firmly in my mouth and I cannot say anything audible, so you will have to have a course in mind reading! I would like to take the gag out and tell you, but my hands are well, sort of tied up at the moment! It started out as an ordinary week end. Margaret wanted to do something different. I just fancied going down to the pub as usual. But like an idiot, I gave in to her. She told me she had seen an advert for a ballet! Me and ballet? There is more chance of finding out Santa Claus really exists than me liking ballet. Bloody namby pambies. They should get a real job instead of prancing around like a bunch of lunatics! I told Margaret what I thought that. She still wanted to go! ...

Bondage Barbie 2

(story continues from Bondage Barbie!)_ Bondage Barbie 3 & 4 by Anne Gray Chapter 2 - Settling In. The bra came off and released her breasts from their prison; they would soon have another. I unzipped the skirt and let it fall down her legs then gently slid my hands inside her panty hose and moved them down to the top of her boots. There was no need for me to resist the obvious temptation, so I didn’t. My finger caressed the inside of her thighs and gradually moved to her groin. ...

Bondage Barbie 3

(story continues from Bondage Barbie 2)_ Bondage Barbie 3 & 4 by Anne Gray Chapter 3 “The First Day” Waking just after seven thirty, I showered and had a cup of coffee before getting dressed. The pink leather of my bra matched the short shorts and knee boots. I felt comfortable and ready to face my guest. Quietly entering the playroom I touched her cheek and she jerked against my hand. Sleeping, she had probably hoped this was just a nightmare that would be over when she woke up - she was wrong. Taking off the blindfold and removing her gag, I gave her a long kiss on the lips before holding the glass of water for her. It was over eleven hours since I had started to dress her in the outfit she had on so I knew her limbs would not be working too well. ...

Bondage Barbie 4

(story continues from Bondage Barbie 3)_ Bondage Barbie 7 by Anne Gray Chapter 4 – The Disappearance She woke me with her struggles after a few hours but I needed to get up anyway and finalize my plans to cash in those travelers checks. Taking her through to sit on the pot I ran a strap around her elbows and across the back. This pulled her single gloved hands tightly against her stomach; her ankles got tied to the floor rings. Since she was still gagged and blindfolded I left her there and went to get dressed. Pulling on Dawn’s boots and trench coat, I locked up and drove towards her house. Twice I drove passed her home and all was quiet. Being winter it was nearly dark even though it was just after seven. I took the chance and pulled into the driveway, opened the garage door and closed it behind my car. ...

Bondage Barbie!

Bondage Barbie 1 & 2 by Anne Gray Chapter 1 - The Requisition Just after dark around 6 pm, I had slipped the lock on the side door and now waited as she returned to her house through the connecting door from the garage. The leather bag with a drawstring opening was ready. As she moved passed me with her arms full of packages, I whipped it over her head and pulled the string closed around her neck. The packages fell as I reached around and grabbed both her wrists forcing them behind her back. Before she could react I snapped on a pair of handcuffs; there was no chain between them so they held her wrists tightly together. ...

Bondage Maiden

On the edge of Sherwood Forest in a little tavern, Robin Hood and Little John were plotting against Prince John. “In three days the King’s ward shall be visiting Nottingham.” “Aye, it’s all the village folk can talk about these days,” agreed Little John. “What the people don’t know is that our clever Prince John is secretly sending 5000 pieces of gold with Lady Marion to the Sheriff. The purpose of that gold is to crush our little rebellion,” added Robin. Little John looked at his friend in amazement as Robin Hood continued. “It is my plan to use that gold to release King Richard from his Austrian prison and return him to England. In addition, we shall abduct Maid Marion and her travelling companion Lady Anne for a tidy ransom.” ...

Captured

Part One Chapter One My contract this week was to safeguard Miss Tilly Masterson, Daughter of the wealthy Mrs Rhona Masterson who had approached me after her Daughter had received several threatning calls whilst studying at Warwick University. I had suggested Tilly came up North as whoever was doing the threatning were likely to remain in Coventry as it was probable they were local gangsters who were after a quick return by kidnapping Tilly and then approaching Mrs Masterson for ransom. ...

Charlotte's Latex Bitches

The English weather was living up to expectation, cold, wet, and windy! Charlotte was trying to find her front door key, she put down her two suitcases and fumbled through her bag, finally she saw her bunch of keys and picked the most likely to open the front door and get her out of the rain! Charlotte shared the house with Helen, Helen worked at the same investment company as Charlotte, Charlotte was a Manager of a foreign commodities section, Helen on the other hand was a secretary for Ms Jacobs in accounts. The two of them had been at school together, in different years, with Charlotte being a year older then Helen.. ...

Cindy Lovedoll 2: Bagged!

Cindy had spent many days enclosed inside the love doll, she had become more like the doll in many ways. Now she even had the box to be stored in… (story continues from Cindy Lovedoll) Part 2: Bagged! As I’ve said in my previous story about how I’d come back early from a trip to find a latex sexdoll in my boyfriends bed. I’d had the overwhelming urge to become the sexdoll, I just had to be “her”. My boyfriend had used me without realising that I’d replaced “her”, and then in the morning, I had revealed my secret. We had progressed until one weekend my partner had surprised me with a present, a box to keep his love doll in! I was in heaven and quickly found just how much I enjoyed being bound in the box and kept for his pleasure. ...

Cindy Lovedoll 3: Latex Slave

Cindy had tied herslf up at home, dressed in her latex catsuit, three invaders made their presence felt in her holes, she was deep in fantasy of being used by three people at once when the climax hit and then she realsied that she was not alone… (story continues from Cindy Lovedoll 2: Bagged!) Part 3: Latex Slave I had just been kidnapped after tying myself up, dressed in my latex catsuit and plugged, gagged and bound by my own hands. Whilst in the throughs of my orgasm I had been discovered by someone who had taken advantage of my tightly bound body and used my rear from his pleasure and as it turned out mine too. He then bound me even tighter and stuffed me into a canvas gym bag, I was now just a piece of luggage not a sexy, voluptuous woman but a mere sex object. ...

Claire's Latex Journey

Claire awoke to find herself in an awkward state. She could see nothing but hazy images and smell nothing but rubber. She licked her lips only to find she could taste nothing but rubber. It was as if her skin had been changed to latex. (A marvellous thought she mused) Attempting to work out what had happened, Claire lifted her hand. She found that she could move her hands no more than a few centimetres in any direction. Her feet too were restrained similarly. She was almost about to cry out when she heard a door open. ...

Conspiracy 2

(story continues from Conspiracy 1) Investigative journalist Jenna has been caught trespassing on shady entrepreneur Rob Fletcher’s property… Part Two The corporate party at Rob Fletcher’ shady enterprise was in full swing. Jenna, of course, had found herself to be too tied up to attend… Rob circled round the party, greeting friends, acquaintances and business partners warmly. A few he took aside into a corner and murmured something quietly to them, each time resulting in a pair of wide eyes and an eager nod. ...

Conspiracy 3

(story continues from Conspiracy 2) Investigative journalist Jenna has unearthed a conspiracy that goes right to the heart of government. Conspirator Rob Fletcher has locked her in his cellar till she promises to keep her mouth shut, and Jenna doesn’t know how much longer she can hold out… Conspiracy Part 3 Rob let Jenna sleep for several hours in the morning. Having spent 14 hours tightly strapped upright to a pole in his cellar, she needed the rest. She also desperately needed to come, but as that was his hold over her, he wasn’t going to let that happen. She slept cuffed and gagged, her arms behind her to stop her touching herself, her mouth covered with tape to stop her distracting him with her shouts. ...

Continually Increasing Bondage

story continues from part five Chapter 6 Jasmine rolled over on the bed and peered through the gloom at the bedside clock. The green digital display announced that it was 6:23 am. It would, she knew, be another hour or so yet before it was light enough to see clearly. This meant that it would be at least that long before she could begin looking for the key to the handcuffs. And without that tiny piece of uniquely shaped metal, she was stuck here. This circumstance was of no concern to her, however. It had been five and a half hours since the clicking ratchets had informed her that she would not be able to slip her hands free from the manacles, so another hour wouldn’t be any great hardship. In fact, she relished the prospect of spending a further sixty minutes or so in her self-induced state of bondage. ...

Contrition

A business woman is kidnapped by a younger woman for revenge. This story is told alternately from the viewpoint of two people, Sadiax wrote as the young kidnapper and Graymangazer as the captive. The plot wasn’t planned, just two people bouncing off one another. I hope you enjoy reading it as much as we did writing it. Please feel free to comment. Part One I felt frightened. I always thought I was tough, I make tough decisions every day, decisions often affecting people’s lives, but now I know I am a woman alone, a frightened woman in a frightening situation. ...

Contrition 2

(story continues from Contrition) Part 2 I don’t know what she wants from me; I don’t know how to respond. Why is she being so cruel to me? I surely haven’t done anything to deserve this. But then I think I must have. I tense and scream as her finger pushes into my bottom a little more, It feels huge, though I know she has slim delicate hands I have never had anything in me there before, I am feeling totally possessed by her; every time I open my eyes it seems her face is there, If I look away I find myself staring at another part of her body and with her panties in my mouth my head seems filled with her, I smell her, I taste her, and now she is inside me, inside my most private place. ...

Corporate Greed

Jammison Peters was a mild-mannered man of average height, forty-five years old, muscular build who kept in shape and held an executive position with the Pembroke Corporation. Pembroke was one of the principal suppliers of heavy machine parts in North America and Europe with hopes of expanding more into Asia. A multi-billion dollar enterprise, it was successful because, as the CEO put it, “…parts wear out, and we replace them!” Jammison Peters oversaw a division that dealt with public relations, advertising, and he also put out the company’s weekly newsletter - “The Pembroke Voice.” ...

Cracking Crystal

Cracking Crystal by Anne Gray Chapter 1 – Arrogance Rewarded. She was an arrogant, supercilious, stuck up, snarky bitch and it was time to take her down a peg or two; it would be my pleasure to do it. Only in her mid twenties, and a dream to look at, she had an attitude that not even a mother could love. She stared down her nose at people like they were something she had found on the sole of one of the high-heeled strappy sandals she favoured. Her answer to everything was the platinum no limit credit card in her Gucci handbag and while I loved running it through my cash register I had had enough of her insulting behavior. ...

Cracking Crystal 2

(story continues from Cracking Crystal)_ Cracking Crystal 2 by Anne Gray Chapter 2 – Crystal’s First Night By Anne Gray The steady tug on the come-a-long clamps had Crystal struggling to keep up with me trying to avoid the pain in her nipples. “Enjoy this little walk, Crystal,” I said as I pushed the button for the elevator, “I intend to make you extremely uncomfortable for your first night with me and one of the things I can promise is that this will be the last time for maybe weeks that you get to walk in your bare feet.” ...

Cruel Machine

Never leave a used MakerBot alone. I really have no one to blame but myself. For what I paid I knew it had to be stolen, I knew the software had been cracked, and when the sales guy assured me that the security protocols had been removed just to free up more AI memory it couldn’t have been more obvious. So Knuckles had worked for days getting ready for Halloween. The party was a huge success, the whole house had a crazy demented Beetlejuice meets steampunk vibe that blew everyone’s mind. The extra bedroom had become a neat and orderly construction zone stacked with raw materials (wood, fabric, foam, leather, polymer resins, etc…) that Knuckles used to turn the house in to a Halloween wonderland. It was nuts, he had even disassembled some of the furniture and used the parts to make a more appropriately themed set of chairs. But why “Knuckles” you ask? Well, his two upper extremities (arms) have four manipulative appendages each. When retracted in their resting position they look like a pair of big fists. The previous owner had written the letters L-O-V-E on one set and H-A-T-E on the other set to be funny. So now Knuckles was cleaning up from the party. Carefully breaking the decorations down into their component parts to be recycled into whatever my next whim might be. The spare bedroom was suddenly restocked and ready for the next assignment. I was heading out to work in the morning when Knuckles announced that he was ready for his next assignment. I am still not exactly sure what I said, but it was something like, “I don’t know, be creative, surprise me with something you think I will like.” ...

Double or Nothing

Chapter 1 Janice glanced in back of their rental van to make sure that their targets were still soundly drugged. The heavy canvas bags that contained the twin blondes still weren’t moving much and she hoped that they wouldn’t until they were safely inside their rented house. It had been a difficult job, Jan reflected. Their client wanted these two girls specifically. The fact that they were minor celebrities because of their ads for Double Barrel Ale didn’t help. The girls, Cassandra and Amanda, did have a paid body guard with them at the shoot as well as both of their parents. However Ray, her partner and husband, had come up with a workable plan that went off like a charm. Janice had taken the lead this time, being the head police investigator. The badges and ID’s were nearly perfect and by the time anyone deduced that Ray and Janice weren’t real cops, they had already switched cars twice and had the girls sedated, stripped and bound in the back of their van. “Do you think we should call the kids?” Janice asked her husband. “And what, spoil their vacation?” Ray grinned, “Look, I am sure they are all right. Jeff has a level head about him and even though Stephanie is a bit of a free spirit, she has common sense. God, what I would have given to have three weeks without my parents looking over my shoulder.” Janice smiled a faint smile, “Your right.” There was a slight noise in back and Janice looked at the sacks again. One of the bags seemed to be moving. Of course, it wouldn’t be moving very far. Ray was a wiz with rope and both girls were tied in a very strict hogtie. They also had several thick straps of Duct Tape sealing their lips and a tightly knotted crotch rope to keep them company. Both Ray and Janice were glad to see that their long blonde hair matched the soft curls between their legs. To Amanda, it felt as if her brain was wrapped in a huge cotton ball. She tried to move and focus, but her limbs remained pinned in back of her. She tried to say something, but her mouth wouldn’t move. Slowly, the fog her mind was in wisped away and she realized that she was bound and gagged. ...

Double or Nothing

(story continues from Part 1)_ ### Chapter 2 Amanda’s heart sank as she heard her sister Cassandra starting to sob through her gag. Neither of their captors had moved. The man was holding a riding crop, tapping it into one hand. The woman just held her crop by her side. Both were looking at Sandy as her tears made dark trails from her eyeliner. “Now, I don’t know who is who,” the man said, talking with a slight southern accent, “and I really don’t care. You, young lady. . .” The man pointed his crop at Amanda, still bound naked above her sister; her hands bound behind her back and her mouth gagged with an obscene gag with a black gel dildo protruding out of it. “. . .you are going to be known as number 1.” The woman, Mistress, turned and went over to the armoire and removed from it a red leather collar. On the front, a big chrome number 1 was emblazoned. Without a word, the woman Amanda knew as Mistress fastened the collar around her neck, locking it into place. “Now, 1, you have pleased us with your performance here. You made your sister here cum and that means you aren’t going to be whupped. However, your sister there isn’t going to be as fortunate. She’s going to learn firsthand not to disappoint us.” Ray smiled, listening to Cassandra’s renewed sobs. Both young blondes were gorgeous, being bound in a ‘69‘ position and glistening from their sexual efforts. Number 1’s breast dangled down over her sister, jiggling as she caught her breath. The other twin lay on her back, her eyes closed and her head turned away from the couple. ...

Ebony

Author’s Note: For more than two decades it has been my honour and pleasure to write stories that have been well received by more than three million readers. I have received several awards from the world of bondage enthusiasts for which I will always be grateful. Time, however, is a hard taskmaster that has delivered several on-going health problems including two heart attacks and several mini-stokes. At one time when I was writing my fingers could not keep up with the thoughts and ideas coming from my brain. Several of my shorter works were done in a couple of hours. Now, however, writing has become almost hard work and this story has taken over a year from start to finish. ...

Ella's Vacation Chapter 1

Chapter One Part One - Pick Up & Delivery “Elly, Elly are you with me?” The question had shocked her out of her thoughts, again she wondered if she really knew what the hell she was doing, she smiled and looked at the man addressing her. “I’m sorry I was lost in my own thoughts.” She apologized with a smile. Her name was Elaine actually. A spelling she had never really liked, most people called her Elly, but a few of her closer friends called her Ella. ...

Enslaved Part 1: Captured

Note: This is a work of fiction, any bearing on people or places is purely coincidental. Part 1: Captured The evening was quite warm that February night, as I was woken up by a strange sound from outside. I wouldn’t have woke up if it wasn’t so warm, but the heat from the city streets outside was making it so hard to relax. I got up and went to the kitchen, with all the heat I was thirsty, and I was so lonely, what with my boyfriend breaking up with me last night. Ok, so I admit it, I was angry, but we were starting to drift apart, and we weren’t seeing things “eye to eye” as it were. The cold air from the fridge was so comforting, I took a moment to absorb the coolness, and then I took out the iced tea I had prepared earlier that evening. I went to the patio and looked out at the city, my apartment was on the 10th floor of the Jacobs building, I could see the outskirts of the city from here, and it was so beautiful there. You could see the mountains on a clear cool night, with the full moon shining down upon the majestic sides of that wonderful place. I was wondering what the noise was that woke me up, when something hard hit me on the back of the head, the last thing I remember was falling to the ground and seeing a shadow move into view. ...

Eternal Latex Virgin

Changed 1 He had seen the girl several times, usually she was with a group of other youngsters, but once or twice he had seen her walking out toward Tillham on her own. She was, he guessed in her late teens, not a stunning beauty but fair enough, her shoulder length blonde hair usually in a ponytail. It was really a spur of the moment thing, not planned beyond a bit of daydreaming, but when opportunity occurred he seized it. ...

Ever Increasing Bondage 2

(story continues from Ever Increasing Bondage) Part 2 Lauren stopped and looked up at the old house with some trepidation. It was more than six months since she’d last been here, but the memories of what had occurred over those two days were etched indelibly into her mind, and would forever remain so. The house and surrounding grounds were almost exactly as Lauren remembered them, except that now the first green buds and shoots of spring had been replaced with the russet brown, red and yellow hues of autumn. The setting was peaceful and remote; idyllic in fact. But for the twenty year old female making her way up the long driveway, the sight of this rambling building, with its uneven tiles, crooked chimneys and ivy-clad brickwork, held mixed emotions. For it was here that her friends – the twins Jasmine and Jade – had subjected her to an ordeal that, she had assumed at the time, was to read as the final chapter to her short life on earth. ...

Ever Increasing Bondage 4

(story continues from Ever Increasing Bondage 3) Part 4 A shiver surged up Lauren’s spine. But in stark contrast to the warm jolts of pleasure that had been coursing through her not much more than an hour ago, this shudder brought with it an icy chill and was born out of gut-wrenching fear. And if the nervous vibes given off by Jade and Jasmine were anything to go by, as they squirmed against their bonds in the tightly compacted space in which all three were trapped, it seemed that they too were experiencing the same levels of dread as their co-captive. ...

Finishing School 9

Part Nine We were woken by the early sun and as we drifted in and out of that wonderful mid sleep/awake feeling Emma returned. “Well I hope you are relaxed and rejuvenated at the same time, because we have a big day ahead.” She pulled back the rubber sheet and playfully slapped Sarah’s backside, now covered in her flimsy panties again. “Poo, what a stink, I don’t even want to know what you have been up to, although I can guess. Okay, Sarah, up you get and off to Peggy, she’ll get you showered and dressed while I deal with this sleek seal here.” Sarah stood and bent over to give me a last kiss, then winked and left. I heard her run down the corridor; she must have been a fine sight in her yellow baby doll and panties! ...

Gai Shift - Orchid 1: Kiyoko

To understand the Gai Shift & to review the characters in this story, check out this useful guide: Gai-Shift Encyclopedia of Knowledge_ Chapter 1: Kiyoko She drifted silently down the polished hall of the Imperial Palace, white and pure and silent. Her compact body was carefully swathed like a silk-wrapped vase within her snow-white kimono. In contrast was her jet black hair, parted across her forehead like raven wings, sweeping back neatly into a rounded pin-held bun, the black a contrast to the white. ...

Gai Shift - Pit 4: Arrest & Capture

(story continues from Gai Shift - Pit 3: Adara Burke)_ Chapter 4: Arrest & Capture There were no tenements or slums in the world of Gai, but there were less-than-desirable places to live. The Lambeth Terraces was one such location. Wedged into an odd-shaped lot, the majesty of the Thames shielded by greater buildings, it simply existed. The last two landladies had tried to spruce it up to little effect. Sometime in the future it would likely be razed. ...

Gai Shift - Pit 5: Packages

(story continues from Gai Shift - Pit 4: Arrest & Capture)_ Chapter 5: Packages Petunia Goldwaith slowly awoke from pleasant dreams of bridled pleasures. She didn’t open her eyes to meet the day, not yet. First, she stirred her arms and legs, somewhat disappointed to not find them tautly tied to the four posts of her huge soft bed. Sometimes the maids got frisky, a delightful distraction to start the day with. ...

Gai Shift - Pit 6: The Mission

(story continues from Gai Shift - Pit 5: Packages)_ Chapter 6: The Mission The three women waited on the edge of their seats for the briefing to begin. Literally. They’d been stripped and tied neatly to high backed chairs in Willie Hall’s ornate wood-paneled dining room, erect in posture but totally lacking in clothing. Olivia Hammersmith, Kyoko and Sybil had been trussed up with yards of ropes, centered and symmetrical in their huge chairs, anchorlines holding them at solid attention. So intense was their bondage that thin cording cinched their thumbs and locked down their toes in orderly rows of piggies. Across their pursed lips were wide leather gags adorned with the Goldwaith coat of arms. ...

Gai Shift - Pit 7: Evaluation

(story continues from Gai Shift - Pit 6: The Mission)_ Chapter 7: Evaluation It was an somber subterranean chamber, its walls rough brickwork, its air hanging in stillness. The far end of the room tapered into a dark hall floored with shadowy holes. At the other, a large pipe jutted out, a set of canvas bags strung beneath it at the ready. The silence was broken as distant ram-fans spun up, rumbling like a summer storm. A gale built from the downward maw of the pipe. ...

Gai-Shift - Magic 2: Plotting of Witches

(story continues from Gai-Shift - Magic 1: Megan the Witch)_ _To understand the Gai Shift & to review the characters in this story, check out this useful guide: Gai-Shift Encyclopedia of Knowledge Chapter 2: Plotting of Witches Tameran the witch knew what she was doing. She crept through the pre-dawn darkness, her shoes off to lessen the sound of her rounded body slipping through the foliage, her hands laden with coils of strong white rope. The autumn-blonde girl wrinkled her pug nose in concentration, peering through the darkness, trying to make out Zelda’s cottage. When she thought of that beanstalk glasses-perched-on-nose snooty-puss, she found her hands gripping the ropes in tight anticipation. All she had to do was sneak into her sister witch’s cottage and carefully bind up her sleeping counterpart. Once she had the other’s wrists corded up, the rest would be easy. She could take her time, trussing up the tall girl in a web of tight ropes, ropes around her ankles and knees, encasing her body, pinning her breasts, lacing up her dry little twat. And once she had her bundled, there might even be time to play. It was not like Zelda’s nightgown would prevent eager pinchings and strokings. ...

Gai-Shift - Snowbound Chapter 2: Cossacks

(story continues from Gai-Shift - Snowbound Chapter 1: Petra’s Homecoming)_ To understand the Gai Shift & to review the characters in this story, check out this useful guide: Gai-Shift Encyclopedia of Knowledge Continued from Part One Chapter 2: Cossacks They came for her the next day, a staggered line of rough horsewomen garbed in chapped pants and goat-fur vests. Their dirty and cruel faces, traced with Mongol heritage, smirked down from beneath greasy cylindrical caps. ...

Gai-Shift - Thermocline Chapter 1: Coming of the Norsewomen

To understand the Gai Shift & to review the characters in this story, check out this useful guide: Gai-Shift Encyclopedia of Knowledge_ Chapter 1: Coming of the Norsewomen It was a London unrecognizable by our money-driven, computer-threaded, media-shouting world, a London divergent from ours by the amazing biological thunder-flash of 1922. In this London airships loiter from the Tower Bridge masts, steam omnibuses stutter about the streets and the skies clear of smog and the walls, graffiti. Its sidewalks team with women, some proudly strutting, some secured and meek (a role often changing weekly). Socially beneath them scuttle men (or mannis), belted and strapped and subservient, property of their mistresses. ...

Gone with the Wind

So here I am standing in the centre of town making myself look a complete fool! It all started when I got fed up and sprayed the town red. It took quite a few cans. I did the local sheriff’s car, the courthouse, the shopping mall. You name it, I sprayed it red. I was fed up. What is there to do in this hick town for a 19 year old boy? ...

His Fantasy Come True

This story is a fantasy I have had for a very long time. It is something I have wanted to make come true but have no idea how to go about it. I thought I would share it with you, the readers and see if any of you have any ideas or if anyone out there in the Denver Colorado area would be interested in having a slave for a week? Please contact me a [email protected]. I would love to hear your comments, advice and additions to the story. The story is five parts, this is part 1. ...

His Fantasy Come True 2

(story continues from His Fantasy Come True)_ This story is a fantasy I have had for a very long time. It is something I have wanted to make come true but have no idea how to go about it. I thought I would share it with you, the readers and see if any of you have any ideas or if anyone out there in the Denver Colorado area would be interested in having a slave for a week? Please contact me a [email protected]. I would love to hear your comments, advice and additions to the story. The story is five parts, this is part 2. ...

His Fantasy Come True 3

(story continues from His Fantasy Come True 2)_ This story is a fantasy I have had for a very long time. It is something I have wanted to make come true but have no idea how to go about it. I thought I would share it with you, the readers and see if any of you have any ideas or if anyone out there in the Denver Colorado area would be interested in having a slave for a week? Please contact me a [email protected]. I would love to hear your comments, advice and additions to the story. The story is five parts, this is part 3. ...

Homecoming 6: Silent Witness

(story continues from Homecoming 5) Authors note: This is a standalone story featuring characters from Homecoming Part 6: Silent Witness “Think you’ll be able to keep up this time?” Seated comfortably in her saddle, the willowy blonde grinned at her companion. “I’ll show you keep up,” her companion replied, settling herself with equal ease into her own saddle. “It was only luck you beat me last time.” The blonde laughed. “I was lucky,” she said, “lucky you decided to wear loose clothes.” Cupping her hands over her smallish breasts, she glanced pointedly at her companion’s decidedly larger pair. “All of that bouncing around couldn’t have been good for your balance.” ...

Janet's New Home

Chapter 1 It wasn’t his fault- she was the one who’d suggested it in the first place- who’d made it possible. For months, they’d been communicating via email, exchanging fantasies. Hers was to be captured and carried off by force, never to be released. To be used as a slave, kept chained in a dungeon in the dark. He’d decided to go along with it, just for her sake- just a bit of fun really. Hell, she’d begged him to do it! Was he to blame for getting a little carried away? ...

Janice in Bondage

Janice in Bondage by Pimpernel Janice in Bondage by Pimpernel Janice woke slowly from her drug induced stupor. As her mind slowly cleared she dimly remembered having chatted up an attractive dark haired man whom she recalled had called himself Mark. She had left the singles bar with him with the sole intention of screwing her brains out with this hunk of a guy…then her memories failed her. Still feeling the effects of whatever Mark had slipped into her Gin & Tonic, Janice opened her eyes but saw only blackness. She felt a silky smoothness over her eyes…a mask? She wondered. Then, as she attempted to shift her position, she realised that she was naked and her limbs restrained with unyielding cords, her hands behind her back. It was then that the terror struck her and all traces of her drowsiness evaporated. She tried to scream but achieved only a muffled noise since she was also gagged. ...

Jenet

Part 1 - First Meeting I had been chatting with James by e-mail for several months. We both had an interest in things related to bondage and had started corresponding after discovering each other’s profiles on myspace. On my page, I had posted some photos of me tied up that a friend had taken, but, truthfully, I was a wannabe, a dreamer with not a lot of experience. James seemed to be deeply involved in all things bondage, complemented me on the pictures and wrote about his interest in tight, restrictive bondage. He tied me up on-line and despite the obvious limitations of that activity, I found myself getting very excited at his descriptions of how he would bind me and treat me after I was bound. He also seemed to be very nice… at least from what I could tell from his e-mails. I was well aware of the dangers of meeting people from the ‘net. I was also involved with someone and the relationship was important to me. I had firmly resolved to not take this myspace thing too seriously, but there was something about James that made me loosen up on my (I thought) firm resolution. After a lot of serious back-and-forth debate in my mind, I agreed to meet him. We lived within easy traveling distance of each other. As it turned out, he had relatives near where I lived. It was easy to arrange a place to meet, and we agreed to get together in a park on the outskirts of town. He was familiar with the park and we quickly agreed on a spot where we could meet. I wanted a public place for a couple of reasons. Weird things were less likely to happen in public and, if I didn’t like what I saw, I could just not meet him. I mean there was no misunderstanding what was going on. He wanted to tie me up and I… well, I wasn’t sure what I wanted. I intended to show up early and scope out the place where we were to meet. As I said, if I didn’t like his looks, I was out of there! I parked in the lot near the bench that we had agreed would be our spot. There were a lot of people around for which I was grateful. I could blend in with the crowd and scope him out. I sat in my car for a few minutes until it was about 10 minutes before we were to meet. I got out of the car, beeped it locked and started strolling towards the jogging path that passed by the bench. I could see that no one was at the bench yet. So far, so good! This was to be a “negotiating session” so I had dressed in jeans and a simple long-sleeved top. I wasn’t the right time to dress provocatively and I could move quickly and freely in jeans if I had to. I made one pass by the bench and stepped off the jogging path near a small maintenance building that was about 100 feet from the bench. I stood at the side of the building away from the bench and watched. The time of our meeting came and went and no James. “That son-of–a bitch” I said half aloud. “I can’t believe he stood me up! Bastard!” I was about to step back onto the path and get the hell out of there, when I heard a rustling behind me. I had been so lost in my righteous indignation over his snub that I wasn’t paying attention to what was going on around me. I half turned around to investigate the noise when an arm snaked around my waist and a hand clamped over my mouth. “Jenet, I presume” a voice whispered in my ear. What the hell was this? Fear spiked through me and I struggled against his grasp. He was strong and, as I tried to break free, was dragging me into the brush behind the building. Fueled by my fear, I fought as hard as I could, but in a matter of seconds we were in a different world. It seemed as if the park didn’t exist. I couldn’t see or hear anything except our labored breathing, my muted shouts and the rustling of the tall brush around us. Despite my best efforts, he dragged me to a clearing and wrestled me to the ground, landing me on my stomach with him sitting on my back. As his hand came away from my mouth, I opened it to scream, but I couldn’t get the sound out quickly enough. A spongy foam ball filled my mouth and cut off my shout. He pushed it farther into my mouth and fastened the straps behind my neck. It was the first time I had been gagged with a ball gag and I had to work to keep from heaving. That big wad of foam filled my mouth and held my lips far apart. The wide straps immediately began to irritate the corners of my mouth. And I could no longer make intelligible sounds. I tried to squirm free, but with his full weight on me there was no chance. He pulled my hands together and tied them and then tied my elbows, tying them so tightly that my forearms touched all the way from elbows to wrists. He spun around and grabbed my legs. I had been pummeling his back with my heels. He held them in a bear hug and managed to tie my ankles together. Finally, he stood up, breathing hard, but smiling. I rolled onto my back and glared up at him. I was 99% sure it was James. I mean he looked like the pictures he had sent. I wasn’t totally sure, but the chances were good that he was. Whoever it was, he had me good and tied and I wasn’t going anywhere! “Hi Jenet! I’m James!” I sputtered at him from behind my gag. I must have made too much noise because he quickly pushed me back onto the ground and taped over my gag with some tape that appeared from his bag of tricks. I was livid and spouted off every swear word I knew at him. He had stood back up and was smiling down at me. “What are you so pissed off about, Jenet? You know you wanted this!” He knelt down again and buckled a thick collar around my neck. I tried to twist away, but to no avail. “That collar means that you are mine to do with as I see fit, do you understand?” He nudged me with his foot. I gave him a sullen nod of my head. I was in no position to disagree. “Well, Jenet, as nice as this is, we can’t stay here!” He dragged me to my feet and stood me up. I teetered a bit, but managed to get my balance. He knelt down behind me and cut the rope around my ankles, then moved to the front and tied a rope to the ring in the collar. I glared at him with undisguised loathing, but he just laughed. “Lets take a walk!” During the struggle, I had lost my shoes. I protested in gag talk and by using my eyes, I got him to understand what I was trying to say. He helped put my shoes back on and then, grabbing up the leash, jerked me forward, away from the path, people and freedom. ...

Julie's Surprise

Julie’s Surprise by Kermit Julie’s Surprise Disclaimer: This is a fantasy story. It is for adult readers only, of legal age, and deals graphically with themes of bondage. It is not intended for readers under the age of 18 or 21 in some areas. © Kermit 2003 I was a happily married man of 2 years and was into the scene of bdsm roleplay, my wife was quite beautiful, she had long dark brown hair, blue eyes and a set of breasts, that when she walked was strained against the fabric of whatever clothing she had on, at that time. ...

Julie's Surprise 2

(story continues from Julie’s Surprise)_ Julie’s Surprise - Part 2 by Kermit Julie’s Surprise Disclaimer: This is a fantasy story. It is for adult readers only, of legal age, and deals graphically with themes of bondage. It is not intended for readers under the age of 18 or 21 in some areas. Fantasy Part 2 © Kermit 2003 It was a set of nipple clamps, but as the teeth were metal could carry electrical current, I walked over and pressed the remote controller, and she started to moan as the vibrator had its magical effect once again, I walked back to her and started to pleasure her areolas with my tongue. The gagged “mmmppfff’s” turned into pleasurable moans as her orgasm approached, I watched her face and almost at the point of orgasm, I clipped the devices on her nipples. The effect was immediate, her eyes widened, she struggled and tried to throw the clips off with no success. I told her that it would hurt more if she struggled. ...

Julie's Surprise 3

(story continues from Julie’s Surprise 2)_ _Julie’s Surprise Part 3 by Kermit Julie’s Surprise Disclaimer: This is a fantasy story. It is for adult readers only, of legal age, and deals graphically with themes of bondage. It is not intended for readers under the age of 18 or 21 in some areas._ Fantasy Part 3 © Kermit 2003 I looked at the display, it said, “Julie”, puzzled I answered the phone. “Hello”, a computerised voice said “If you want to see your Julie again, follow these instructions precisely” “Ok” I said, and listened as the voice, I wrote down the instructions on my hand ...

Julie's Surprise Part 4

(story continues from Julie’s Surprise 3)_ _Julie’s Surprise Part 4 by Kermit The Price of Losing by Bound Becky 2000 Fantasy - Part 4 © Kermit 2003_ Part 4 “Julie, who is Julie,” I said “It doesn’t matter.” I removed the blindfold and noticed she had a black eye, I helped her to sit up and as the light caught her eyes I noticed they were a emerald green colour, “I have been kidnapped, they took me from my house a few days ago, I didn’t see anybody until earlier today, and then you.” ...

Justin's Harem

Jade was quietly going about her business. She never had much to worry about these days! Her partner of the past three years looked after her in everyway imaginable. She was lucky to have found her. Justina was her female name, but in reality, she was a tomboy from a very early age indeed. She would play at Cowboys and Indians with the boys while all the girls played with their dolls. ...

Kitty

As I walk down the street and turn a corner to take a shortcut through an alley that I’ve taken many times before I see a girl dressed like a harlequin. “Kitty!” She exclaims. “What? Kitty?” I look just as she puts on a gas mask and a green gas fills the air. I suddenly feel my vision blur, I got dizzy, my mind got cloudy, and things just faded away. She catches me as I fall. I come to I feel myself hanging from a hook by my wrists. I open my eyes only to find that I’ve been blindfolded. I feel her slide something over my feet. It’s feels sticky and gooey. “What is that?” I ask, not wanting to do anything rash. “Your new body.” she says as she drips something onto my member and begins to rub it in. “New body?” I ask, becoming a little bit aroused by the rubbing. “This glue keep your cock down in place.” she says as she pets me, “Be good kitty.” I struggle hearing that. She pulls something up my thighs, blows on my genitals to dry the glue faster. “I said be GOOD kitty!” she screams. I stop, scared. “Glue hard now, and keep you like that.” she says as I feel my member trapped in whatever is over my legs and waist. She pulls the suit up further and smooths it out. “What is this suit?” I say as each toe gets separated, and she smoothes it into my cheeks, sticking it in place. She giggles. “Silly kitty can’t see with blindfold.” she teases as the suit is pulled up around my chest, squeezing it tightly. She pulls on something making it even tighter. “After I adjust it, it will stay there forever, just gotta adjust it right first.” I squirm. “I said be good kitty!” she yells and smacks my butt. I jolt from the blow. “Sorry.” I say not wanting to anger her further. “Kitty be good now?” she asks, I just nod in reply. “Good kitty.” “Why do you keep saying kitty?” I ask. She doesn’t answer, just pulls the suit tighter. She cuts the ropes holding me up and I drop to the floor. “Kitty better promise to be good, or kitty gets it real bad this time.” “I’ll be good.” “Good kitty” she says as she unties my wrists and pushes my hands into some slimey sleeves. She then rubs over my groin. “Got to make sure the glue is sticking okay, and is skin tight.” she says as I whimper “If the glue doesn’t set right, bad things happen to kitties…” As she pulls the sleeves all the way up, my fingers finding their way into holes, she adds, “…kitties get punished if the glue doesn’t set right.” She smooths out the suit and pulls the neck collar up, “Is your new body, kitty.” “New body?” As she slathers goo all over my head, she says “Keep your eyes closed, kitty!” “…or baaaad things…” “Okay, I’ll be good.” She pulls off the blindfold and pulls a hood over my head. “Hold your breath.” she commands as I take a deep breath. She smooths the hole-less mask over my face. She pokes a couple nose holes. “Okay!” she says. I breathe out. “Now kitty breathe through new nose.” “Mmm?” I mumble, the hood tight over my head, holding my mouth closed “Hee hee, kitty caa-aaan’t taaaa-aaalk! kitty caaa-aaan’t taaaa-aaaaalk!” she teases as I mumble trying to say something. She pushes something into my ears. “These make you hear funny.” she says, as I hear the sound coming from all over. She laughs maniacally. “Kitty kitty kiiiiiiity!” she says as I try to make out where the sound is coming from. I feel her make a small slit on my lips, the rubber sticks to them. “Now kitty can drink through straw.” She sticks a straw into the hole, I instinctively suck on it, milk comes through and I drink it. “Milk for kitty!” she says happily, “Kitty on a liquid diet now.” I begin to feel woozy again, and start to wobble. “Kitty feeling woozy again? Was stuff in your milk?” she giggles, “It will make kitty feel like gas did.” “Eyes closed!” she says before she puts some small slits for my eyes, letting the rubber stick to the eyelids. She then puts the blindfold back on. “Now is my little black kitty.” she says as she attaches a collar and leash on me. She pulls on my tail. “C’mon kitty.” she says as I try to follow the leash. After a bit of crawling, as the milk made me too woozy to stand, I hear a door close. “Kitty not look.” she says as I try to follow the sound. She pulls on my tail again. “Kitty not look, understand?” I nod. At this time the glue is starting to itch. “Good kitty.” she says as she takes the blindfold off. “Now kitty can look around.” she says. I open my eyes and notice that I can’t see far away as the drugs make the surroundings a pastel blur. “Yes, kitty, this is your new room.” she says as I start to squirm and wriggle, the itching getting quite bad. She walks just out of my clear sight. “Awww, come over here kitty.” she directs. I crawl over. “Be good kitty and act like kitty and rub against my leg.” she tells me. As I do I feel relief from the itching. “Awww, good kitty…” she pets my head, I move my head enjoying the relief from the itching. “Hee hee, kitty like that?” she stops, I try to scratch myself but my hands are trapped in large, heavy, paws. I reluctantly nod. “Good kitty” she giggles. “Kitty want to get pet more?” I nod. ...

Leather or Knot Chapter 6: Honesty is the Best Policy

(story continues from Leather or Knot Chapter 5: Dan’s Private Modeling Session) Chapter 6: Honesty is the Best Policy After closing the shop, Dan and Amanda went to Dan’s apartment to spend Sunday evening. Neither spoke much, but each communicated their feelings in other ways: a kind touch, a loving smile. When they arrived, Dan turned on his computer and began composing an e-mail to the owner of the store. Dear sir or madame, ...

Leather or Knot Chapter 7: The Employment Agreement

(story continues from Leather or Knot Chapter 6: Honesty is the Best Policy) Chapter 7: The Employment Agreement A black Mercedes-Benz panel van with darkly tinted windows was idling in front of the shop as Juliette stepped out onto the sidewalk. She entered the van through a large rear passenger side door, and James began driving toward her estate. The panel van had a luxurious burgundy interior. Juliette smiled and relaxed on a rear-facing Italian leather sofa behind a soundproof glass wall separating the passengers from the driver’s compartment. She took in the view of Dan bound and frightened, still attached to the dolly James used to load him into the vehicle. ...

Lightening can strike twice or more! 2

(story continues from Lightening can strike twice or more!) Part 2 - A New Start The intruders were never caught and Tony and Jenny decided to sell up and moved to the outskirts of Oxford to be nearer to people. Both could not bear living in an isolated spot anymore. Tony’s friends thought the photo was weird, and his explanation of it being a drunken party prank was not really believed, and he was teased for a few weeks, but they lost interest after a while. ...

Linda & Kristi

Chapter One The damned connection kept timing out. Why hadn’t she chosen a shorter password? Linda pressed the ENTER key, sending her username and password off into cyber-land and establishing her connection to the Internet. After a few minutes and some very patient typing, the familiar login prompt to the mail server sprang into view. She breathed a sigh of relief. This had to be the hardest email Linda had ever had to write. Who would have thought typing a two-paragraph e-mail would be so hard? Probably people who had never had to write e-mails using a pen stuck into the front of a ballgag, tightly pulled into their mouths. People who weren’t battling a collar and leash that j-u-s-t let them reach the keyboard. And people that probably weren’t wearing a locked-on crotch belt holding the fullness of a dildo inside their pussies. ...

Linda & Kristi

Chapter One The damned connection kept timing out. Why hadn’t she chosen a shorter password? Linda pressed the ENTER key, sending her username and password off into cyber-land and establishing her connection to the Internet. After a few minutes and some very patient typing, the familiar login prompt to the mail server sprang into view. She breathed a sigh of relief. This had to be the hardest email Linda had ever had to write. Who would have thought typing a two-paragraph e-mail would be so hard? Probably people who had never had to write e-mails using a pen stuck into the front of a ballgag, tightly pulled into their mouths. People who weren’t battling a collar and leash that j-u-s-t let them reach the keyboard. And people that probably weren’t wearing a locked-on crotch belt holding the fullness of a dildo inside their pussies. ...

Living Doll 2: Amara Abducted

(story continues from Living Doll: Model Amara)_ _Part 2: Amara Abducted. This story is a sequel to “Living Doll: Model Amara” – you will want to read that first! He was back again! - He had returned every day since the grand opening. Every day- and at the same time judging from the beams of sun seeping in through the skylight. It was the seventh day since I was put on display. It had been an exceptional experience. Far from anything I could have imagined. No demands or expectations to my performance. I could just lean back (figurative) and enjoy whatever came my way. Unfortunately I could not feel the touches to the surface of my hard shell. Many times I wished… Still my numbness had disappeared as promised, so the vibrators made a very good job and they were activated several times each day. Sometimes the visitors turned them on and left them on. But every now and then some staff member passed by, smiled at me and shut them down. No complaints from me! - In the past week I enjoyed more orgasms than I did in the life I left behind! ...

Meddling With Mandy

Meddling With Mandy by Anne Gray Chapter 1 – “A Kidnapping Simplified” This is a work of fiction. The author does not condone or promote any activity that is not entirely consensual! I waited, watching closely as Mandy’s chest rose, straining against the multiple restraints, to inhale air through the hollow nostril tubes. As soon as I judged her lungs were as full as they were going to get I abruptly hit the computer key that activated the program and closed the air intake of the gas mask clamped over her face. ...

More Every Two Weeks

Peter was in the spare bedroom; his wife Janet had tied him in a kneeling position. He was naked, fitted with a metal cock cage that his cock was straining against, his hands were tied palm to palm behind him, with more rope around his arms and chest keeping his arms immobile, his legs were tied at the ankles and knees and tightly clinched, a further rope ran from the ropes around his chest to the ceiling stopping him from lying down. Janet had used a hemp rope, it was harder than the cotton rope and bit into his flesh more, but she was in control now and he felt he had lost the choice. His mouth was open, held there by a ring gag tightly buckled behind his head. ...

Ms Westbury's Niece 3: France

(story continues from Ms Westbury’s Niece 2: Secrets) Part Three: France Chapter 7 For the next few days the letter played on Ms Westbury’s mind. She was usually grumpy and Cecilia, redoubling her efforts to do everything to perfection, studiously avoided the subject. Eventually it got too much for her. Taking morning coffee to the study she noticed the letter was again on the desk. Ms Westbury had pushed back her chair and was staring up at the ceiling wrapped in thought. Cecilia put down the tray and began to pour. Ms Westbury came back from her reveries. ...

Mummified and Eaten 2.1

Some ideas in this story come from Brett Wade, who e-mailed them to me, and are being used here. Be warned that this story contains vore (people being eaten alive), in a non-violent manner (no blood). You’ve been warned! Part 1 “Honey, I’m hungry.” Sala’s husband put her book down and looked at her curiously. “Really? You just ate a month ago.” A mischievous smile crept onto Sala’s face. “Yes, I know. But this one…” She rubbed her smooth and cool belly “…is all done. I’m feeling up for more meat.” ...

My College Experience

8 8 My College Experience by JayJaybound The story I am about to relate started about a year ago. I had just moved to the city to start going to college. I was living on campus, but had gotten a dorm room all to myself for some reason. I had started going for walks at night around 8:00 to relieve the tension from the day’s classes. The road that I walked on went around the gym, by the girls dorm, through the bookstore and back to the dorms where my room was. The girls dorm that the road went by housed the most beautiful girls on campus. All of them were either cheerleaders or else they were on the volleyball or swim team. ...

My Odyssey Part 21: Anne-Marie's Fantasy As narrated

(story continues from Part 20: How Anne’s Story Began As narrated)_ _Continues from part 20 My Odyssey As narrated by Anne-Marie Killamajiian, Wife of Ahmed, of the House of Mustaffa, the Diamond Merchant Warning: This story involves bondage, consensual sex, domination, coercion, sex changes, sexual slavery, rape, and other jiggery-pokery. It is entirely fictional, and is intended as entertainment for adults only. Any resemblance to any person, living or dead, or to any location or activity is purely coincidental. Names have been changed to protect the innocent. (As if anybody ever is!) ...

My Summer Of Dares 2: The Kidnapping

(story continues from My Summer Of Dares) Part 2: The Kidnapping Dana and Tracy acted as if they had the biggest secret in the world over the next few days, (despite our limited time together), but each also had a superior smirk on their faces the few times we were together. I didn’t know if they were as excited as I was to get back to the hospital, or for that matter if we could possibly pick up our adventure where we left off. ...

Nascar Weekend

When you live in a small city life can be pretty boring. Small cities are basically conservative by nature and when you work for the local bank, like I do, you pretty much need to give the appearance of conforming to the norm. Word gets around much too easily to be seen behaving poorly in public or have loose rumors about you. About the only time anybody in this town has fun is once a year when the NASCAR race comes to the nearby track. Around here that’s a bigger party than St. Patrick’s Day. ...

On French Soil 1 - Unto The Breach

Disclaimer: This is a work of amatory fantasy. Any resemblance to people living or dead is purely coincidental. If you are under the age of 18, please stop reading here. If you are a bit squeamish about graphic depiction’s of rape, bondage and sex, please stop reading here. The author takes no responsibility for those who wish to reenact anything written below. Permission is granted for private use. The author wishes any agencies that wish to publish this work, to please contact him at [email protected]. Any comments are gladly accepted and encouraged. ...

On French Soil 2 - With Hard-favor'd Rage

(story continues from On French Soil 1 - Unto The Breach) Chapter 2 - ‘With Hard-favor’d Rage’ With the gray of early morning, Sir Edward de Valence awoke, his muscles as stiff as bark. In the half-shadow of the baggage wagon, he could just make out the pale shape of his captive still sleeping curled up in the bindings he had put her in last evening. Her long, black hair obscured her delicate face and gagged mouth. Her breasts were the size of ripe apples, her nipples as dark as dates, her slight waist long, as well as her bound legs. Hidden was her dark nest of curls and quim from which Edward had raped his pleasure. ...

On French Soil 3 - Of Hot and Forcing Violation

(story continues from On French Soil 2 - With Hard-favor’d Rage) Disclaimer: This is a work of amatory fantasy. Any resemblance to people living or dead is purely coincidental. If you are under the age of 18, please stop reading here. If you are a bit squeamish about graphic depiction’s of rape, bondage and sex, please stop reading here. The author takes no responsibility for those who wish to reenact anything written below. Permission is granted for private use. The author wishes any agencies that wish to publish this work, to please contact him at [email protected]. Any comments are gladly accepted and encouraged. ...

On French Soil 4 - Laid In Bed Majestical

Disclaimer: This is a work of amatory fantasy. Any resemblance to people living or dead is purely coincidental. If you are under the age of 18, please stop reading here. If you are a bit squeamish about graphic depiction’s of rape, bondage and sex, please stop reading here. The author takes no responsibility for those who wish to reenact anything written below. Permission is granted for private use. The author wishes any agencies that wish to publish this work, to please contact him at [email protected]. Any comments are gladly accepted and encouraged. ...

Payback!

Chapter 1: Payback Time “Well welcome back to the land of the living Jessica.” I stood in front of the girl as she finished coming out of the drugged stupor and struggled to sit upright on the loveseat. Her wrists, covered in long kid gloves, were crossed and firmly bound behind her back. More white cord around her ankles, just above the black pumps with 4” heels, held her legs together. All very basic, but effective. ...

Problems at the Prom

Caroline is my name. I am just out of High School and I want to go to Harvard University . I need someone’s help. If you have a few moments, please come and release me from this torment! It started a month before the school prom. I wanted to get Harvey Williams to ask me to the prom. I did not know that the school bully Pamela Cheeseman also wanted him to ask her. I had been hanging around him as much as I could. I even became a cheerleader for the school, just so I could dance near him, hoping he would ask me. ...

Revenge 3: A Day in the Park

(story continues from Revenge 2: The Start of a New Tradition) Part 3: A Day in the Park The silence is deafening. I am alone in our big home at the moment. Well I am the only conscious person anyhow, as my infant Daughter Juli is asleep in my owner’s office. My name is michael; I am a male belonging to Miss Justine Solomon, my childhood sweetheart and love of my life. We live in a beautiful estate with our beloved Daughter Juliet or simply Juli, and my property-sister liz. Ours is a unique family relationship and history. I prefer to try to forget the events that lead us to this arrangement. ...

Run, Lola, Run

Lola wasn’t sure why she had agreed to work late night at the chain store she managed. On a cold January night with sub zero temperatures and blowing snow, the business had been deserted since early afternoon with the only visits being people looking for directions. If she didn’t live more than a few blocks from the store, she would have closed up and gone home hours ago. As it was, it roughly ten minutes from closing time and with no one inside except for herself, Lola decided to close early that night. After doing the usual closing chores, she snapped off the lights, locked the store and started the short walk home. The streets were completely deserted with only the sound of the wind whistling through the frozen tree branches. Lola was about three quarters of the way home and had just turning the corner onto her street when she stepped on an icy patch that was partially covered by snow. The brunette tumbled to the ground and struck her head hard on the frozen pavement causing her to lose consciousness almost immediately. An unknown amount of time passed before Lola woke from her unconscious state to find herself lying on a couch with a blanket draped over her. Sitting up, the brunette held her right hand to her forehead and winced in pain when she came across the bump on the back of her head. After taking her hand back down, she realized she was on a couch in a home she had never seen before in her life. After checking to make sure she still had all her clothes on and still had her ID with her, Lola sat up and tried to get her bearings a little better. She saw that she was in the middle of an expensively decorated room with paintings and antiques located in different parts of the room. Standing up, Lola slowly walked around the room stopping to look outside to see if she could ascertain her location a bit better. To her disappointment, she could see nothing but white snow as the storm, if anything, had intensified while she was unconscious. “Stuck in an expensive house in the middle of a nasty snowstorm with a bump on my head… this sounds like something straight out of a trashy horror novel….. " Lola said to herself as she resumed looking around the room. One thing she did notice was there was no sign of magazines, letters or anything that would indicate where she was. “Good to see you’re awake, Ms. Ferrari. I trust you’re not suffering ill effects from your fall,” a tall dark haired man dressed in a light brown business suit called out as he entered the room through a door at the far end. “I’m fine, I guess, and glad not to be outside in the wicked weather, Mr. ?” Lola said as she walked over to the man and extended her right hand. “Barnum…. Paul Tiberius Barnum. I was driving home when I spotted you lying on the ground unconscious. I put you in my car and took you here to my estate so you could recover in peace and quiet, " the man said nodding towards the outside view of one of the many windows. “Uhhh….. thanks. Could you tell me where exactly this place is ?” Lola said as she walked out of the room and into a long hallway that lead into the main foyer. From what she could tell, they were the only two people in the house which made Lola slightly nervous at heart. “Certainly. My home is about 10 miles beyond the city limits in the countryside. As it happens, we’re the only house here for several miles in all directions which affords me the privacy I crave. I’m sure you’ll be quite comfortable during your stay,” Paul said with a voice that was slightly unsettling to Lola. Despite her misgivings, Lola was fascinated by the things she saw on display inside the house as Paul took her on a tour of his home. She saw he had all the latest in electronic gadgets and gear including one room which seemed specifically set aside for surveillance monitors linked to outside cameras. The only thing she didn’t see anywhere was a telephone of some kind but Lola figured that Paul carried around a cell phone with him or had them hidden out of sight. After passing through a well stocked kitchen and large dining room, Paul led his guest into a large well ventilated room which he proudly proclaimed was his “creative space”. Lola saw several pedestals and empty cardboard boxes at the far end of the room with framed pictures of nude female statues along one wall. The other wall had a heavy red curtain covering it completely which raise Lola’s curiosity as to what laid behind it. However, Paul dampened her enthusiasm quickly by telling her the wall in question was set aside for future works and held nothing at present. “Do you have any trouble getting women to pose for your works ?” Lola inquired as she looked over the amazingly detailed works on display. The brunette marveled at how her host was able to capture little things like tiny crow’s feet under the subject’s eyes and erect nipples that jutted outwards like tiny stone daggers. “Actually, no trouble at all. Most of the women here were more than happy to take part in my work and only a few felt uncomfortable with posing in the nude. For them, I chose to do some work with them wearing luscious lingerie or latex,” Paul said as he ran his right hand over the stone ass of one of his sculptures. Lola thought briefly of asking her host if she could pose for such works but a wave of dizziness swept across her which she figured was the lingering effect of her fall earlier. “Is there… there a bedroom where I could lie down and get some sleep?” the brunette asked while holding her right head to her forehead. Paul nodded and motioned towards the top of the stairs. “First room on the right… there’s a washroom right next door if you need to freshen up. Take a few hours and lie down and by then everything will be all set, " he said with a smile that seemed strangely unsettling to Lola. After reaching the top of the stairs and the room in question, Lola looked around and, seeing there was no one else around, decided to strip off her clothes and take a nap to recover her equilibrium a little bit. Before dropping off, she locked the bedroom door as she had some lingering self doubts about Paul. Some time later, the brunette slowly woke up and found that the pain and dizziness she was feeling before had completely disappeared. However, the relief she felt in her improved physical health quickly dissipated as she looked around and saw that her clothes had disappeared from the chair she had set them on. In their place, Lola saw what looked a sports bra and lycra bicycle shorts both bright blue in color. Puzzled at the sight, Lola got out of bed and searched through the room’s closet and chest to see if her clothes had been stored away. To her disappointment, there was no sign of them anywhere in the room which distressed her to say the least. Picking up the bra and shorts, she slipped them on and although they were a tight fit , it was better than walking around naked. Walking over to a mirror, she noticed the top was rubbing against her nipples causing them to become erect and poke against the material in an embarrassing way. “I better go and see if Paul had anything to with my clothes disappearing. Maybe he’ll give me a ride into town after the storm is over,” Lola said softly to herself as she went to the bedroom door and unlocked it. To her surprise, when she opened the door, she found two burly men on either side of the door waiting for her. “If you’re ready, ma’am, the owner will see you now in the entrance to the competition area. We’re here to make sure that you don’t get lost on the way there,” the first man, a dark haired man wearing wraparound dark sunglasses, said in a clipped tone. Lola was going to ask what was going on but the look on the men’s faces indicated the answers she desired wouldn’t be coming from them. Mentally shrugging, she slipped on a pair of slippers handed to her by one of the men and dutifully followed them downstairs. Walking the length of the house, the dark-haired man stopped at a door located at the back of the house with a keypad mounted on the wall next to it. After depressing a series of numbers, there was a loud clicking sound followed by the door slowly swinging open. Lola was ushered inside by the two with the door closing tight behind her with a loud CLICK! that sounded foreboding to say the least. “Welcome, my dear. I guess now would be a good time to tell you the real reason you’re here with me. You see, you weren’t found by me last night by accident. I often go into the city when the weather is inclement to obtain new models for my new studio,” Paul said as he he strapped on what appeared to be a belt with plastic light indicators across his chest. “Ummm… that’s nice but I’m not really interested in doing the modeling thing for you. If you could get the clothes that I originally wore here, I’ll call a cab and be on my way,” Lola said as she tried to edge away but found the doorway blocked by the men who had accompanied her. “I’m sorry but I’m afraid I must insist for now. You see, my artistic abilities are limited by the medium I use so I decided some time ago to create the masterpieces in my studio with the models themselves as the base of the work, " Paul said while slipping on a pair of leather gloves. “You…. you.. you’re crazy ! You killed all these women for sort of ghoulish art gallery! Let me out of here!” Lola cried as she tried to spin around and run out the door once again. However, the men working for Lola grabbed her arms and prevented her escape. “Now, now, calm down, my dear. First off, the women aren’t dead… just transformed into the state they currently are in. They still retain conscious thought in their state and, I’ve been told, find their forms extremely sensitive to the slightest touch. I even change their forms from time to time to keep things interesting, " “To make things even more fair, I let them participate in a game to determinate their ultimate fate. I was a big fan of the Laser Tag game when I was younger so I had my private gym altered to resemble an indoor fight area. I, and the woman in question, both wear light belts and carry guns designed to trigger the light and sound of a ’ hit’ on the opponent’s belt. If the woman scores 3 ’ hits’ first, she receives 5 million dollars of my money and a one way trip to Europe in return for a written promise not to say a word what she saw here. If I win, she joins my gallery as my newest piece of erotic art,” Paul said as he picked up a plastic and steel gun from an open box nearby before gesturing to a set of doors behind him. " Behind those doors is where it all starts and ends, Lola.” Paul said with an evil smile. “A game with only one winner..” “You mean…? “Lola gasped trying not to scream. “Game on, Lola, " Paul said tossing her a brightly colored belt like the one he was wearing. ...

Sara’s Terrifying Adventure

Hello gromet this is my first attempt at a self bondage story. Sara’s Terrifying adventure I will start off by saying I am 32 years old and I have been doing some bondage modelling for the past year and a half, but I have been into bondage for about 10 years. My husband introduced me to it. It was a Saturday morning and my husband was working till noon. I was in the shower when I decided to give him a big surprise when he came home. I got out of the shower and did my hair and make up. Then I dressed how I knew he would like me to be. I put on a pretty pair of pink satin bikini panties. I then put on some thigh highs and 5" high heels. ...

Sculptress & Art

Julie woke up, groggy and wondering where she was. The last thing she remembered, she and her roommate Kirsten had just gotten into Julie’s car to drive home from a movie, and Kirsten remarked that she smelled something funny. Now Julie was here. The room she was in was about 8 feet square, with 3 featureless walls. The fourth wall had a small niche in which was a basin about 2 feet square. Several bags of cement mix were stacked in the corner near the basin. In the center of the room was a large metal x-frame, to which Kirsten was attached, naked. ...

Slaviversary

Author’s Note: This is a series of three stories (The last subdivided into two parts), telling the events of the past year from the view of each one of the three main characters. There will be repeating of several key events from the perspectives of at least one of the other main characters. Happy reading my friends ~ Loras Pa6 It was days like today that made me regret retiring as a professional dominatrix and returning to the world of business finance. Nothing went the way it was supposed to. I was definitely glad to be home so I could be comforted by my servants. I entered the house from the garage and my anger doubled at what I saw; only one of my two slaves were at the door waiting for me. My loyal slave kissed my shoes as I entered. “Welcome home Mistress.” ...

Snow Day

It was a snowy December night, it had been snowing for the past few days and there was about 3 feet of snow on the ground and it was expected to keep snowing for another 3 days. No one was leaving his or her houses because it was so hard to get around. Basically my town was completely shut down. So I made myself some popcorn and popped in my favourite movie. I was going to spend a third day trapped in my house so to speak. While the movie was going on I realized that the snow continued to come down, I’m talking huge flakes the size of golf balls. ...

Some Very Sexy Furniture

Jill looked around her home and frowned in consternation. She had asked her husband to buy a new furniture set so that when she did her daily exercise, she wasn’t tripping over some tacky furniture while doing her routine. " Hmm..I’ll have to leave him a note to remind him when he gets back from his meetings.." she thought to herself as she wandered over to her kitchen counter. Jill poured herself a tall glass of orange juice and opened up a cupboard to get out her bottle of diet pills. She was momentarily irritated when she couldn’t find her bottle but after looking behind the water glasses, she spotted it near the back of the cupboard. She took it out and shook a few pills into her open right hand before putting the bottle back. Tossing the pills in her mouth, she swallowed them with a swig of juice as she wandered over to where her home entertainment unit was. ...

Sophira

“Your Majesty, I must protest….” “Enough.” Sophira, recently ascended to the throne, sighed. “My decision is made I will accept no further arguments on the matter.” “Your father would not rule so.” Sophira sighed again. “I,” she said, “am not my father. And I will not base my rule on what I might think he would do, but on what I think is best for my people. All of my people, Korza, not just you and the other noble families.” ...

Synthia

Synthia: Part 1 Jay decided he would hit the club as it was Saturday night and he hadn’t anything better to do. He liked the music, dancing, and atmosphere of the Gee-Spot and tried to go as often as possible, though, he usually left depressed, lonely, and drunk. Jay hoped tonight would be different but he wasn’t willing to lay a wager on it. Jay was an OK looking gent that would never be known as a ‘Lady Killer’ without actually becoming a serial killer that preyed on women. He didn’t have the ‘Tall’ part down at the height of 5’ 7”; the ‘Dark’ eluded him due to the strawberry-blonde follicles which grew from every part of his body hair normally grew; and, the ‘Handsome’; well, only the girls that thought Ron Howard was hot would find him equally attractive, as, he could almost be his doppelgänger; only Jay was much younger and looked like the Ron Howard who played Richie and Happy Days. ...

Tatianna's Task! Part 4: Closing the Trap

(story continues from Tatianna’s Task! Part 3)_ CHAPTER 6 – CLOSING THE TRAP! For the remaining couple of weeks Amy worked and so did Tati. Supposedly, for her playmates’ sake, she was an investment analyst who worked from home via her computer. In fact, while Amy was sleeping with her wrist and ankle restraints keeping her exactly where Tati wanted her, the industrial espionage expert was out and about finalizing her plans. ...

Tatianna's Task! Part 7: The Wait

(story continues from Tatianna’s Task! Part 4: Closing the Trap)_ CHAPTER 7 - THE WAIT! A very satisfied Tatianna lowered the cart from the van and hooked a ceiling pulley to the sides of the canvas bag. Up, out and on to the garage floor she spilled the girl, wrists and ankles still bound; gag and blindfold in place and just starting to wake up. She pulled her through in to the house. ...

Thanks, Miss Laughton

Based on an idea by Strand Ankler Part One: Shock Sarah Laughton woke up and looked round her bedroom. It was daylight outside but she didn’t know what the time was. She panicked; thinking she’d overslept. She glanced at her clock and saw it was late morning. She’d have to ring the school and apologise for being late. “Just a minute,” Sarah thought, “They’d have rung me to find out what had happened, so why haven’t they?” She lay still and eventually realised she didn’t have to go into school today. It was the summer holidays. ...

The Abduction

Shelly was bored and hot. The Georgia evening was hot and sultry, hotter than any she could remember in her 26 years. She had worked all day and was tired but could not find relief from the heat and humidity enough to get to sleep. She turned off the TV and decided to go for a walk in the park that was about ½ mile from her house. She did this many times to relax and collect her thoughts after hectic days at the office, even though her Mother and Father warned her of the dangers of such activities. She figured that in this rural Georgian town the odds of anything bad happening were probably about as much as her winning the lottery and that had not happened either. Parents will be parents, but she was on her own and an adult. ...

The Adventures of Raika Élan Esq Chapter 1: Bait

(story continues from The Adventures of Raika Élan Esq Prologue to an Adventure)_ The Adventures of Raika Élan ESQ.: Hostage of the Year (Runner-Up) Chapter 1: Bait DATE: NOVEMBER 10, 2007 TIME: 2:16 AM LOCATION: DAVIES NATATORIUM Raika Élan, Attorney-At-Law, floated passively in the water. A wet suit encased her body. Actually, the counselor wore two wetsuits and a large dildo filled her anus. A “full Aldridge” her captor quipped. Putting on this get up was difficult, but the added warmth slowed hypothermia in the frigid water. The rubber clung to her perky breasts as they heaved with each labored breath. Raika feared that each inhalation may be her final one. Despite the experience of her many misadventures, this time she confronted overwhelming dread. ...

The Adventures of Raika Élan Esq Chapter 2: A Burglary

(story continues from The Adventures of Raika Élan Esq Chapter 1: Bait)_ The Adventures of Raika Élan ESQ.: Hostage of the Year (Runner-Up) Chapter 2: A Burglary DATE: JULY 25TH, 2006 TIME: APPROXIMATELY 5:00PM LOCATION: IRONWORKS DISTRICT Aimee DeLigotage was cleaning and drying her rope when her smart phone buzzed. The raven haired beauty with flawless alabaster skin enjoyed boiling, heating and oiling her own hemp. Although she was skilled in many types of restraints, her preference for rope derived from its aesthetics and this process of preparation. Moreover, the use of rope gave more meaning to her vocation and her rope artistry was an extension of her: This is my work. ...

The Adventures of Raika Élan Esq Chapter 3: Aimee’s Javert

(story continues from The Adventures of Raika Élan Esq Chapter 2: A Burglary)_ The Adventures of Raika Élan ESQ.: Hostage of the Year (Runner-Up) Chapter 3: Aimee’s Javert DATE: JULY 25TH, 2006 TIME: 11:36PM LOCATION: ÉLAN AND ASSOCIATES LLP “Reyes, start filming. I want you capture every bit of this. Tuesday, July 25th, Eleven Thirty Six pm. Address 732 Elm, Fifth Floor, Ms. Raika Élan’s office. Subject: Raika Élan, Patent Attorney, her paralegal, Holly Blue, discovered her in this fettered state at approximately ten forty-five pm. As instructed, Ms. Blue did not move anything in the office until our arrival.” ...

The Adventures of Raika Élan Esq Chapter 4: Leela’s Ordeal

(story continues from The Adventures of Raika Élan Esq Chapter 3: Aimee’s Javert)_ The Adventures of Raika Élan ESQ.: Hostage of the Year (Runner-Up) Chapter 4: Leela’s Ordeal DATE: JULY 28TH, 2006 TIME: 9:00 am LOCATION: Undisclosed Location, Kinked Wrist Indian Reservation She could sense another one rising from deep within her. This would be the fourth. Or was it the fifth? A paroxysm of fulfillment besieged her nucleus accumbens. Born in London to strict Indian parents, Leela Rashir exploited the opportunity for sexual experimentation upon attending boarding school. A curvaceous girl with an ample bosom, an adorably small nose, full lips and dark inviting eyes, she attracted many suitors. Despite coupling with numerous partners, both male and female, she never reached an ecstatic state. Therefore, she lost interest in sex and concentrated on her studies. ...

The Adventures of Raika Élan Esq Chapter 5: Colleagues

(story continues from The Adventures of Raika Élan Esq Chapter 4: Leela’s Ordeal)_ The Adventures of Raika Élan ESQ.: Hostage of the Year (Runner-Up) Chapter 5: Colleagues DATE: JULY 30TH, 2006 TIME: 2:30 pm LOCATION: BOOMTOWN MUNITIONS WORKS (ABANDONED) Tied and gagged identically, both girls struggled vigorously. Both knew that their struggles were fruitless but persisted anyway. Each gained impetus from the other’s energetic writhing and moaning. Striving against the ineluctable ropes, each sought freedom. Both worked frantically to escape the ruthless ropes before their captor’s return, but only one really wanted to be free. ...

The Adventures of Raika Élan Esq Chapter 6: A Little Withdrawal

(story continues from The Adventures of Raika Élan Esq Chapter 5: Colleagues) The Adventures of Raika Élan ESQ.: Hostage of the Year (Runner-Up) Chapter 6: A Little Withdrawal DATE: JULY 31TH, 2006 TIME: 2:00 pm LOCATION: MASON STREET TOWNHOUSE Raika Élan Esq. inch-wormed her way across the floor. She was bound yet determined. More precisely, she was strictly hogtied, a position she became quite accustomed to during the last forty-eight hours. Her captor often confined her to this posture to limit her interference, but the resolute patent attorney painstakingly proceeded in her captor’s absence. Ms. Élan’s ankles were crossed and tied, which further hindered movement and forced her to negotiate mobility with gyrating hips. Her normally protruding ass was accentuated by this movement. Each gyration produced inches of progress and ounces of perspiration. Her forehead glistened with sweat and ran down into her deep brown eyes. Discoloration around her eye attested to a right cross two days ago. Her breasts were compressed against the floor as she shimmied to her destination. Occasionally, she scuffed her cheek on the hardwood floor. “Oomphs!” emitted through the copious packing in her mouth accompanied each writhing advance. ...

The Adventures of Raika Élan Esq Prologue to an Adventure

The Adventures of Raika Élan ESQ.: Hostage of the Year (Runner-Up) Prologue to an Adventure DATE: JANUARY 10, 2006 TIME: 3:55pm LOCATION: ELAN AND ASSOCIATES Rebecca Lorgen approached Ms. Kaldur’s offices with resignation. Her clients did not have a tenable position. This meeting was charitable from the other side’s perspective. Nonetheless many corporations were reluctant to literally take money from widows and orphans. Rebecca had practiced law for thirty years. This was not one of her favorite moments. A giant hedge fund held the option to purchase the most valuable unoccupied land on the reservation. The present owners, heirs to a one hundred year old benevolent bequest, had received rents through various tenants. Now the trust was expiring. A spendthrift heir to the fortune had foolishly signed over this future interest to one of the most rapacious assholes in the country. Ms. Kaldur represented that asshole along with numerous others. The six foot statuesque blonde with ice blue eyes, had struck out on her own three years ago. She was famous for being flanked by identical associates who were slightly shorter versions of her. The trio was a mainstay of cable television who never failed to cover their pronouncements from the courthouse steps. As trustee, Rebecca was legally bound to reach an agreement today. If she could stall past sundown, the trust could entertain new offers but the terms of the trust required her to execute an agreement today. All she could do is maybe obtain a little extra money for the beneficiaries. Ms Lorgen sat opposite to the trio at a conference table in Ms. Kaldur’s spacious office. She conceded the obvious immediately, “Looks like you have me over a barrel here.” “More like tied over a barrel with a gag in your mouth.” Ms. Kaldur unintentionally foreshadowed the room’s fate. “Nothing you can do or say today can prevent the transfer. As you well recognize your sole role is to execute the documents. Regardless, my client has gratuitously added one million to the beneficiaries. " “That is less than five thousand per widow and orphan.” Ms. Kaldur’s associate forcefully shoved the document across the table. “Sign please.” Rebecca grasped the pen with a sigh of resignation. Her hand reached down to form the “R” when the door opened with a crash. Into the office came the receptionist, a pixyish brunette with her hands tied behind her back, her eyes wild over the red ball in her mouth and a gun held to her head. “I suggest you don’t sign that, keep your hands on the table where I can see them.” commanded the gun wielding, hooded and leather clad tigress. Rebecca recognized her as Ami DeLigotage by reputation. The multiple felon trained her Beretta on the attorneys while she slid the whimpering receptionist face down onto the marble conference table. Retaining her grip on the gun, the unwelcome assailant deftly performed a one handed hitch to hogtie her hostage. Then she slid the small duffle over to the older woman to her right and barked, “Open it.” Rebecca unzipped the duffle. Inside were numerous coils of rope, Coban, and about a dozen ball gags. “Pass out the red balls.” Rebecca complied. “You know what to do. Buckle them tight or I will do it for you.” Each of the normally confident attorneys meekly strapped on the mouth filling contraptions. Ami pointed her pistol to the left, “You three, come over here and lie on your stomachs and grasp your ankles behind you.” The blond trio assented and assumed prostrate positions on the oriental carpet bent their knees and clasped their ankles. Ami turned her attention to older yet attractive woman. Her distinguished mien remained despite the big red ball in her mouth. Without prompting she put her hands behind her back. Ami secured the counselor’s hands and feet, tied her to the chair with some rope at her waist and turned her attention to the gagged and prostrate trio. Rebecca marveled at how quickly their assailant rendered helpless each of the blond attorneys. Bringing each to their knees one at a time, she tied their wrists, elbows chests and ankles. Then she put ear plugs in each of their ears. The Coban wrap was then wound over the ball gags, ears and eyes. Each of the girls was then helped face down on the Persian rug. The process culminated in three strictly hog tied, silenced, blind, and deaf captives. The receptionist received the exact same treatment on the conference table. The whole process did not take more than ten minutes. It was now Rebecca’s turn. The rope attaching her to her chair was removed and wrapped above and below her ample bosoms. Rebecca was offended that her elbows were not compressed together like the others. It was a concession to her age but Rebecca followed a daily flexibility regimen. She could take it like her younger counterparts. Nonetheless she was effectively bound and gagged. As the band constricted her chin, she felt it push the ball further into her mouth. Fortunately, one of the ear plugs fell out. She was blind mute and couldn’t move her arms or legs. But she could hear out of one ear. Suddenly the conference room door opened again. Rebecca could detect two sets of stiletto heels click on the tile floor. “Courtney’s not at her desk again… What the Hell!?” Then followed a martial arts scream, the sound of a foot to the gut and a thump to the floor. “Holly! … There’s no need for the gun. We’ll cooperate. Looks like you have plenty of rope. You can tie us up like the others.” Rebecca recognized the voice from the monthly Women’s’ Bar Association conclaves. It was Raika Élan, the named partner. Holly must be that paralegal that always accompanies her. “I will tie her up exactly like the others, then you can do me… There’s plenty of money in my purse.” “No more talking. Put one of those red balls in your mouth,” Rebecca heard some more shuffling about and then a door close. Thinking her captor gone, she struggled out of the chair and on to the floor. Despite all her writhing she could not loosen any of her bonds. She could hear the others futile efforts. A few minutes later the door opened again and Rebecca was lifted up. “Where do you think you’re going?” It was the voice of her captor but in a singsong tone, “you’re coming with me. My client would be very upset if you got free and signed those papers.” As she was being carried over the burglar’s shoulder on the way out the door, Rebecca realized what was happening. Under a very old Reservation Ordinance, being bound and gagged was a complete defense to an absolute duty. This exception curiously only applied to women. Despite her discomfort, she was elated. If she remained like this for next five hours or so, the deal could not go through and her clients could receive a much bigger payout. Over in the Kitchenette, Raika was hogtied, blinded, deafened, and gagged like the others. Raika paid rapt attention as she was being tied, making a note of every knot and hitch. Now she took stock her situation. Her arms were cruelly restricted behind her, elbows touching. Ropes compressed her arms to her body. Her legs were tied together at the thighs and above and below the knees. Her ankles were connected to her chest harness, pulled up so tautly that she could grab the heels of her Manolo pumps. This was the same way she tied up Holly. A two inch ball filled her mouth. A copious amount of medical wrapping encased her lower jaw. More covered her hears and eyes. She was encased in solitude. Finding a knife in one of the drawers would be impossible. Raika realized that she could not extricate herself without help. After a couple of wrong turns, Raika got her bearings and inch wormed her way to the conference room door. She sidled her way through the swinging door and attempted to find Holly. Deprived of sight and sound, she detected the scent of Holly’s perfume. With a great deal of exertion she squirmed next to the struggling Holly. Although they could make some sounds through the balls in their mouths, the earplugs prevented any audible communication. Raika pressed her chin into Holly’s right buttock. The paralegal immediately identified her boss’ face pressing against her fingers. Holly discerned that Raika wanted to remove her gag. Feeling the Coban, Holly frantically searched for an end. Raika turned her head to facilitate the process but it took almost ten minutes to find the end. Holly found the end and tugged. Raika, realizing their first breakthrough, began rolling on the floor while Holly held on to the end. Raika rolled about ten feet, spinning slowly despite her trussed state. Eventually the wrap loosened and fell off. Raika became the only one with the benefit of sight. She looked at the other captives in the room. All struggled but did not make any progress escaping. Ms. Kaldur, for one, reacted violently to being trussed up. The Amazon thrust and groaned in frustration. Still, she could hardly move. One of the associates had rolled over her side and could not roll back over again. The poor receptionist was too afraid to move, for fear she would fall off the table. Raika slithered back over to Holly and placed the nape of her neck next to Holly’s fingers. Holly, being familiar with ball gags, reached for the buckle. After what seemed like an eternity, Holly undid it. Raika shot the ball out her mouth and it bounced on the tile floor. “Thanks Holly!” Raika chimed to her fellow captive, although the latter could not hear her, commenced chewing at the knots at Holly’s ankles. That knot undone, Holly stretched her legs out. Raika writhed onto Holly’s back. Raika gnawed at Holly’s elbow bonds. Raika’s undulations and compressed breasts against her forearms proved oddly erotic to Holly. Her elbow bonds loosened, Holly opened her arms so that Raika could gnaw at her wrists. Once her wrists were uncoupled, Holly removed her bonds and freed the others. About a month later, Rebecca arrived late to a Chamber of Commerce gathering. Lily Whitetail, the youngest Tribal Councilwoman ever, was concluding her speech: … Our little island reservation has always lived up to its “Boom City” moniker. We profited from the Gold Rush, the timber expansion, sulfur mining, the Navy’s dredging a deep water harbor during World War II, and the technology revolution. Our history of tolerance has fostered a vibrant tourism industry. Our business friendly policies have promoted a thriving financial enclave on our shores. Our population exceeded three hundred thousand at the last census and it certain to top three hundred fifty thousand at the next. Our future is very bright." The speech elicited subdued yet sincere applause from the gathering. Rebecca observed the hundred or so guests in attendance. They represented Boom City’s elite, both native and migrant. Unlike similar gatherings in other cities, almost seventy percent of the power brokers were female. The aboriginal tribe of the Kinked Wrist Reservation – although everyone called it Boom City after its transformation to a munitions manufacturing center during World War II – operated as a matriarchy. This tradition survived and attracted many ambitious women who felt stunted in their own communities. A women’s college developed, being one of the first to explicitly train women in the hard sciences. Many innovative firms flowered in its shadow. While many male residents were content to service the harbor at union wages or travel to the nearby mines, the women residents settled into the professions. The men in attendance were most likely transplants, local potentates of corporations who had recently established offices in Boom City. Rebecca spotted an extremely attractive Japanese girl in a skirted business suit standing alone in the corner. Rebecca grabbed two glasses and approached. “Ms. Élan, would like a cabernet?” “Thank you. I don’t think we’ve had the pleasure…” “Oh we have but I was in no position to shake hands.” “You’re Rebecca Loregon? I did not recognize you without Coban over your face. How did you survive the ordeal?” “Well she kept me for about five hours. We went to a hotel and watched a movie. At midnight she called for room service and left. It was quite pleasant considering the circumstances. My clients ended up with forty million. Unfortunately I don’t work on commission.” Ms. Élan’s eyes grew wide with interest. “Well my partner’s client was not happy. Nor was my partner but she’ll get over it. You were bound and gagged the whole time?" “Yes. But she was nice enough to remove the blindfold.” Rebecca took a sip from her glass and used the moment to admire her interlocutor’s curvaceous figure. The Asian looked with anticipation to her continuing. “It’s a bit of an honor to be captured by Ms. DeLigotage.” Rebecca signaled to a comely African American woman to approach the pair. “Ms. Élan, may I introduce Annette Scales, she’s in international shipping. Annette, please tell us about your encounter with the notorious Ami De Ligotage.” “I’ll spare you the details. She stole a shipment from me. But that was not enough. Had to truss me up like a turkey. Not enjoyable at all. But everyone wants to hear the story. So Ms. Élan, I heard you had similar problems. Why did you locate to Boom City?” ...

The Beach

Part 1 The police chief was on a rant. The weather was awful and his mood was worse. As the cold rain slashed at the windows of the police station, I sat and listened as the chief, pacing behind his desk, vented. Every so often he would stop to pound on the desk to emphasize a point. He was a burly guy, crew cut hair, red face, gruff. “Damn it! We don’t need any help from anybody! We don’t need local big shots butting in! And we certainly don’t need big city private investigators sticking their nose into our business!” ...

The Bondage Adventures of Lara Cross 2

Part Two Sheik Achmed Ben Shahad had to act fast to avoid having to pay the exorbitant, precedent setting price he’d bid for Gwenn and Lara. Once that was accomplished, he also had to figure out a way to extract the location of the treasure from Cross without tipping his hand to whomever else knew of its existence, let alone Lara’s involvement. Paula’s phoned signaled. She wasted no time getting down to business. ...

The Bondage Adventures of Lara Cross 3

(story continues from The Bondage Adventures of Lara Cross 2)_ Part Three Neither Lara nor Gwenn said a word to each other for the three or so minutes it took to simultaneously arrive at the imploding ecstasy of their enforced delirium. Every so often they’d look up to see how the other was doing. The strapped-on, vibrator/dildos and plugs had been set on low oscillation, giving the experience a slow-motion-ness that drove them up the wall, the ceiling, the floor and the ends of their ropes to a degree that convinced Lara she would never have sex again unless her lover was an expert at rope bondage. ...

The Bronze Horse

Part One I had finished my A levels and had been accepted for university, so I had the summer to myself. Knowing that I would soon be up to my neck in student loans I had, for me, made the rash choice to go on the holiday. I had found a very cheap, no frills, 2 week trip to Africa. The accommodation was a lot worse than I had expected, but it would be my last holiday before going to university and the cash saved meant that I could slash out on day trips etc. The biggest problem with the Hotel was with the washing facilities. Some times the water would not work at all or it would be cold and rust coloured. I had a thing about taking showers and keeping clean. At home I would normally shower in the morning when I awoke. When I arrived back home after school, and once again before I went to bed. I was determined not to let it spoil my holiday. ...

The Captive

After weeks of trepidation, even fear, the moment, when it happened was so quick that by the time Anne realised what was happening it was over. The assailant came noiselessly from behind. She was aware of a slightly sweet smell from the rag over her nose and then sank into oblivion. When she came to all her senses bombarded her with complaints or new sensations. She could not see and there was something in her mouth preventing her from crying out but allowing her to breathe. He arms were forced behind her back, her legs folded back on themselves and apart. She could not move any of them. She could not even move her head. She realised that she must be naked. Without sight she was disorientated but she was sure that she was on her front, but apart from some bands of pressure she could feel air currents all around. She must be suspended somehow but how high? It could be a few inches or several feet; there was no way for her to be sure. She let out a plaintive mew that sounded pathetic, even to her. ...

The Captive 2: Captivated

(story continues from The Captive)_ Part 2: Captivated If David had thought that he had heard the last of Anne’s captive fantasies then he was wrong. To say that she was dissatisfied would be a little unfair but despite the frightening finale Anne wanted more. It had been over too quickly. She wanted to explore the feelings of bondage and helplessness. She had enjoyed the sex but wanted more frustration. She was even curious about her pain threshold. And she wanted to be frightened again. Despite her subsequent embarrassment the emotions had been incredible, but she doubted that David could fool her again. In her heart she knew he could not harm her. ...

The Captive Part 3: Quelle Surprise

(story continues from The Captive 2: Captivated) Part 3: Quelle Surprise “Let’s go to France,” David had said. “It will make a change.” Anne was unsure. She had hardly ever left her home town let alone the country. She just did not see the need. She had all she wanted where she was and since David had accepted her captive fantasies she had been seeing less, rather than more of the outside world. They had not repeated the full prisoner thing but she had spent many hours in the garage tied up and “tortured” in one way or another. She was happy with her life. Why change it? ...

The Gold Mine

(story continues from The Gold Mine)_ story The Gold Mine - Chapter Three by Zack Copyright© 2002. All rights reserved. Notice: This is a work of fiction. Names, places, characters, and incidents are the product of the author’s imagination or are used fictitiously. Any resemblance to actual events, organizations, or persons is entirely coincidental. ————————————————————- Chapter Three Sarah remained on her stomach and tried not to move, and eventually the pain started to ebb. It was a struggle, but she was able to remove her boots and crawl into the sleeping bag, and eventually she managed to sleep. ...

The Gold Mine

story The Gold Mine - Chapter One by Zack Copyright© 2002. All rights reserved. Notice: This is a work of fiction. Names, places, characters, and incidents are the product of the author’s imagination or are used fictitiously. Any resemblance to actual events, organizations, or persons is entirely coincidental. ————————————————————- Sarah never thought that her devotion to the Earth might cause her death. She was in the mountains of southern Colorado where, she passionately believed, the land had been ravaged by man’s greed for gold. She and her fellow members of the Sequoia Club had decided to put a stop to the plundering of Nature. Sarah was on a solo scouting trip to determine the worst offenders; then she and her friends in the club would bring the ravagers to justice. She had left her home in Albuquerque and driven to a trailhead north of Pagosa Springs, and after a few uneventful days on the trail she reached this mine, the first of many on her list. ...

The Gold Mine

(story continues from The Gold Mine)_ story The Gold Mine - Chapter Two by Zack Copyright© 2002. All rights reserved. Notice: This is a work of fiction. Names, places, characters, and incidents are the product of the author’s imagination or are used fictitiously. Any resemblance to actual events, organizations, or persons is entirely coincidental. ————————————————————- Chapter Two Sarah wasn’t feeling so forgiving after she had been confined in the dark for several more days. The boredom was excruciating. Desperate for something to do, she found that she could generate static electricity by rubbing the nylon cover on her sleeping bag, and she watched the sparks for hours at a time. It was the only light she had. ...

The Herb Plot 10

(story continues from The Herb Plot 9)_ The Star Fleet Series The Herb Plot- Chapter 10 by Zack The Herb Plot by Zack Chapter 10 It was morning, and Mawlop strolled along the battlement that overlooked Sigurla’s only beach. He reflected on how pleasant it was when he was the ruling high priest and Angko wasn’t on the island. As he often did, he mentally reviewed schemes that would make Angko’s absence permanent. ...

The Herb Plot 11

(story continues from The Herb Plot 10)_ The Star Fleet Series The Herb Plot- Chapter 11 by Zack The Herb Plot by Zack Chapter 11 The next morning the duty guard woke up Evol an hour before dawn. He grumbled and cursed, then fumbled into his clothes and staggered out of his tiny cubicle. This cubicle was another source of resentment. Mawlop had exiled him from his bed last night after Evol had complained bitterly about his ill-treatment. Evol made his way downstairs to the ground floor of the distillery and got a flask of the potion from the herbalist on duty. He had to sign for it; Mawlop didn’t want any of the potion to get into the wrong hands. ...

The Herb Plot 3

(story continues from The Herb Plot 2)_ The Star Fleet Series The Herb Plot- Chapter 3 by Zack The Herb Plot 3 by Zack Chapter 3 Jani was getting desperate. Her right leg was trembling from the strain of supporting all her weight. Already she had come close to disaster several times, and she knew that eventually she would fall and the rope around her neck would strangle her. She was crying and whimpering, tears streaming down her face. Her hopes soared when she heard a soft knock on her door. “Help! Help!” she screamed, then struggled frantically to regain her balance. ...

The Herb Plot 4

(story continues from The Herb Plot 3)_ The Star Fleet Series The Herb Plot- Chapter 4 by Zack The Herb Plot 3 by Zack Chapter 4 Fear and pain struggled for domination in Carin’s brain. She could hear and feel Jani’s shrieks, as the cargo net pressed them tightly together. The net swung and twisted as they were hoisted up. Carin kept her eyes shut tightly, not daring to look down or she too would be shrieking. The trip up the cliff face seemed to take forever, but finally the crane swung over and they were lowered to a stone floor. ...

The Herb Plot 5

(story continues from The Herb Plot 4)_ The Star Fleet Series The Herb Plot- Chapter 5 by Zack The Herb Plot 3 by Zack Chapter 5 Athel didn’t see Carin the next morning, but he wasn’t surprised; her business kept her up late. But when he hadn’t seen her by noon he started to worry. He checked her room, and when he didn’t find her there he went to the tavern. ...

The Herb Plot 9

(story continues from The Herb Plot 6)_ The Star Fleet Series The Herb Plot- Chapter 9 by Zack The Herb Plot by Zack Chapter 9 The sun was just setting as Tola came down the stairs from the second floor of Smade’s Tavern and walked over to the bar. She had been spending a lot of time there since Jani disappeared. “Hello, Tradlo. Can I have an ale, please?” Tradlo filled a mug and gave it to Tola. “Here you are. How you doing? You don’t look too good.” ...

The Hidden Face of Doktor Lydia von Sklaverei

The plot is not revolutionary, but still, since this is a primarily sex-oriented story, who cares… Preliminary remarks: English is not my native tongue, so if you find some grammatical mistakes, please forgive me, and if you want, notify me, so that I will not do the same mistake. This story deals with lesbian domination. I try my best to be accurate but since I am male, I may miss a point. If I do, please notify, I will revise the story. Also, even if I am interested in BDSM (obviously), I am not into the scene. So the same as before applies, send feedback so I can make corrections. ...

The Hidden Face of Doktor Lydia von Sklaverei

The plot is not revolutionary, but still, since this is a primarily sex-oriented story, who cares… Preliminary remarks: English is not my native tongue, so if you find some grammatical mistakes, please forgive me, and if you want, notify me, so that I will not do the same mistake. This story deals with lesbian domination. I try my best to be accurate but since I am male, I may miss a point. If I do, please notify, I will revise the story. Also, even if I am interested in BDSM (obviously), I am not into the scene. So the same as before applies, send feedback so I can make corrections. ...

The Informer

The Informer Part 1 It was a cold wet late winter afternoon in a quiet middle class inner city suburb. Molly was walking back to her home in a narrow, almost deserted street. She was a slim narrow waisted young woman in her late twenties with an attractive face and lustrous black shoulder length hair. She was not of European background like most residents of the locality in which she lived. Instead, she one of the indigenous race that had once inhabited the country before present settlement but were now very few in numbers. Like many of her people she was fit, athletic and very dark complexion. As a rule they were not discriminated against, not in the city anyway. ...

The Last Day of Her 29th Year

It almost seemed like she was sleeping as I looked at her. She lay motionless, on the sofa as I sat in the armchair opposite her. She looked comfortable, but her eyes. Her eyes were wide open. She looked panic stricken as she stared back at me. I knew why of course, I had done this to her. She couldn’t move anything but her eyes. I had waited, hidden in her house for hours until the right moment to strike and before she’d even known I was there I had plunged the needle in and unloaded it’s contents into her blood stream. It was a fast acting serum. She had slumped almost immediately. Paralysed. I sat in the armchair, just looking at her for a few more minutes before I got up. ...

The Last of Tony

Part One Kate Amos sat in the dark of the strange house, for the tenth time checking that the bag of materials at her side was still complete. Her watch said it was 2:18 AM and she knew that her prey would be home at any moment. She had never felt more afraid, yet more vibrant in her entire life. The thrill of what she was planning, of her ultimate fantasy being so close, was almost overwhelming. Finally she saw the lights of big pickup truck pulling into the driveway. ...

The Last of Tony Pt 2

(story continues from The Last of Tony) Part Two The drive back to her house was the only dangerous time left for her. If she got stopped by a cop, she was doomed. When she passed a patrol car, sitting in a commercial driveway looking for speeders or drunk drivers, her heart missed a couple beats, but she drove on past and the cop car did not move. She only allowed herself to feel real relief when she arrived on the rural street where she lived. Her family house, built in the late 1940’s, and isolated from the nearest residence by three acres of brush and trees. Her long gravel driveway was probably pretty bumpy for poor Tony in the back, but she knew it was going to get a lot worse for him, and very soon. ...

The Leather Twins

This is a work of fiction. The author in no way condones or promotes any activity that is not entirely consensual. 8 The Leather Twins by Anne Gray Copyright: Anne Gray, November 2002 Chapter 1 – The First of the Set! I was waiting in the car outside the entrance to the mall just after 9:00 p.m. for Karen to do her part in our new adventure. She timed it perfectly and was behind Susan as she pushed through the doors and fiddled with her umbrella. ...

The Leather Twins Part One: Collecting the Set

(story continues from The Leather Twins)_ Part One - Collecting the Set Chapter 1 – The First of the Set! I was waiting in the car outside the entrance to the mall just after 9:00 p.m. for Karen to do her part in our new adventure. She timed it perfectly and was behind Susan as she pushed through the doors and fiddled with her umbrella. The rain was getting heavier and I saw my sister point towards the car to offer a ride. We had been in the store, owned by the girl’s parents, several times and she knew us as good customers, that along with the rain obviously helped her decide to accept the invitation. ...

The Leather Twins Part Two: Amy & Susan

(story continues from The Leather Twins Part One: Collecting the Set)_ Part Two - Amy & Susan Chapter 3 – The Initiation of Amy. After a few hours sleep Karen and I met in the kitchen for coffee and breakfast. Then, dressed in tight one-piece black vinyl swimsuits and matching knee boots, we went through to the playroom. Our house is a sprawling ranch bungalow on four acres of land. It has a three-car garage and the playroom is behind the garage through a door hidden in the back of a spare bedroom closet. The design is such that unless you know where to look, or are looking down from directly above, the windowless addition is not readily noticeable. ...

The Madam Moriarty Club

This story is not strictly speaking a Lydia von Sklaverei’s story. She is mentioned but not present. Maybe she will make an appearance in a later part of that story; I do not know it myself. This story has a theme which struck my fancy some time ago. A capture using the most delightful of all feminine garments, the wedding gown. I must give credit to Myriam Grey for some of the elements in the following story. She has written a great story called Instant Bride. It has a TG theme, so be warned. ...

The Most Beautiful Girl in the World

Jack was very angry at the machine’s refusal to give him the candy bar for which he had paid. He was swearing some particularly juicy phrases when a large puff of red smoke erupted next to him. Out of the swirling eddies stepped a man in a baggy suit. “You called?” the man said. “Who are you, some kind of magician?” “Some call me that, but no, I’m.. . .let me think. Who were you calling? Oh yes, I’m Satan.” ...

The Pit of Pleasure

Part One Organising a dark elf wedding was, Eloine decided, just about the worst punishment the goddess of pleasure and pain had ever invented. Oh, there were the whippings and the pincers and the thing with the hot wax in the spider webs, but at least Eloine mostly just had to lay back, relax and enjoy them. Whereas everyone expected her to do just about everything with this wedding. Specifically, Xantha, the second most powerful noble in the dark city of E’ville, expected her to do everything. And after one meeting with the not exactly blushing bride, Eloine had known why all the other priestesses had suddenly looked so busy when the request had come through. ...

The Reinvention of the Masked Man

Chapter 1 Life was not going well for Bud, a single fifty year old male, and owner of an expensive home in the Los Angeles metro area. Up until one month ago he had been a contract employee of a super secret organization, which engaged in the most nefarious of enterprises, that being human trafficking. This did not involve the procurement of foreign females for sexual services in the United States. To the contrary attractive American females were abducted from their homes and elsewhere, then sold to buyers in Central America and Mexico. ...

The Reinvention of the Masked Man 2

(story continues from The Reinvention of the Masked Man) Chapter 2 Bud awakened about 6:30A, following a good nights sleep. Donna was still asleep, but cuddled closely to Bud, her left arm very close to his cock. Donna awakened shortly thereafter, once again apologizing for her disrespectful conduct a few hours ago, and now tightly gripping Bud’s cock with her hand. “Today should be the last day of my period, I feel like using my tampon to gag the bitch in the basement, she is going to be a hard one to break”, opined Donna. “One or two days and she’ll come around”, replied Bud. ...

The Ship's Pleasure

Chapter One When I was a pre-teen, we lived in Porto Rico for 5 years because of Dad’s work, and Mom believed that lots of milk should be a part of every child’s diet so; my sisters and I had to absorb a lot of the white liquid. In those days the fact that female hormones where given to cows for better and more quality and quantity of dairy products, was not noticed by the appropriate government departments, this caused an irreversible effect in many children such as, 6 or 7 year old girls developing breasts prematurely and the same was happening to boys which affected my physiological appearance I developed breasts that could almost qualify as female, my skin was smooth and my body hair was very thin plus, my buttocks where rounder and my hips wider than they should be however, I was a boy mentally and practically physically. ...

The Summer Project

Part 1 The warm California wind caressed through Stephanie’s long blonde hair as she drove home. The radio was cranked to ZZ Top’s “Gimme all your lovin’” and all her cares were left in her empty school locker for the summer. This year she would be on her way to college and freedom. Not that Steph didn’t like her mother and new stepfather and her step brother Jeff. They were cool as far as family went. She just craved a little more space to call her own. . .an apartment or dorm so she wouldn’t have to sneak boys home. That is all she really wanted, a little more privacy. Home wasn’t too far away and Steph was reluctant to put an end to her revelries of school being out for the summer, but she needed to get home and get ready for the party tonight. She eased the Dodge Neon into the driveway and switched off the ignition. ...

The Summer Project 10

(story continues from The Summer Project 9)_ Part 10 It was a struggle just to stand after the stranger had untied Stephanie’s armbinder from the strap holding her ankles together. The blonde felt as limp as an old rag doll, her strength zapped by the two orgasm she had just had in the past hour. She wobbled and swayed as she stood, feeling the leather straps being buckled again around her knees and thighs. Jeff’s stepsister made a most beautiful slave, even more so in the afterglow of her last cum. A long tangle of blonde hair spilled down over her blindfolded eyes and her ring-gagged mouth seemed to quiver in an erotic kiss. The white of her leather collar and armbinder seemed to gleam against her tanned skin. Her pale nipples were still stiff from pleasure. If there were one thing that did not fit the perfect picture, it would be the fact that she was not a true blonde. The soft curls of her nest were a light brown in color. However, that could be rectified. Steph felt her captor clip on the leather lead and give it a gentle tug. She hopped in that direction, concentrating on the task at hand rather than the two vibrators still buzzing away within her. “Did you enjoy that, slave?” the metallically twisted voice of her stepbrother asked. Stephanie flushed red with embarrassment as she nodded yes. It just murdered her to admit that the pleasures she had just had were the most intense of her young life. Everything she had been told said that rape was a horrible, painful thing that tore at one’s soul. However, Steph enjoyed what had just happened and that thought raced through her mind like a blender. Jeff continued to pull on her leash, moving slowly to the stairs. He noticed a pile of envelopes below the mail slot and made a mental note to look through them in the morning and pay any bills. His parents had left him with several signed checks to do this with as well as several thousand dollars to put into his checking for emergencies. However, he had more important things to look after. At the foot of the stairs, Jeff stopped and threw his blonde captive over his shoulder. Stephanie squealed in surprise and struggled a bit. “Stop squirming, slave, or I will drop you.” Stephanie stopped struggling. It was more to try to get comfortable than it was to escape knowing the later was impossible. His shoulder seemed to cut into her stomach as he climbed the stairs and Steph worried that he might loose his footing and they would both come crashing down the stairs. However, that did not happen and at the top of the flight, he swung her off his shoulder and helped her balance herself again in her restraints. Without a word, Jeff led his captive down the hallway to his parent’s bedroom, pausing to enjoy the way his stepsister looked. Her large, pale-nippled breasts jiggled with every little hop she took. He could feel himself harden again looking at her blindfolded form, but reminded himself that he had plenty of time to enjoy her. There were other things to take care of. Tugging on her leash, Jeff guided her into the bathroom and eased her onto the toilet. Stephanie felt the straps around her ankles and legs being undone. Apparently, it was another bathroom break. It was easier for her to go this second time and the stranger was just as careful cleaning her up with a warm washcloth. “You need to shower, slave,” the intruder said in his electronically distorted voice, “And I have to change your bindings.” The captive blonde listened, nodding slightly. “If you try to escape, slave, I will kill you quickly but I will also slowly torture your brother to death. Do you understand, slave?” Stephanie nodded. “As long as you please me, slave, everything will be okay. No permanent harm will come to you or him. Understand, slave?” Again, the captive girl nodded. She understood completely what the stranger had just said. As it was, Steph didn’t think she had the energy to try to fight or escape. She could try to summon some up, she supposed, but she knew deep down inside that she would fail and that would lead to something much worse for both her and her stepbrother. One of the things Jeff had gathered for the capture of his stepsister was a package of plastic zip-ties. He realized that these would be perfect for use in showering his slave since he did not want to ruin the leather armbinder or collar. The only thing that might be ruined was her black leather blindfold and Jeff couldn’t risk taking it off at this stage of Stephanie’s transformation. Perhaps he should look through his parent’s collection of bondage gear to see if they had something he could use. Stephanie let the stranger maneuver her into the shower. Her parents had just re-done their bathroom and the shower was one of those glass-enclosed full body showers. Steph loved it and occasionally snuck a shower in there while her parents were away. She also noticed that there were various hooks and eyebolts set around and she imagined that they were for hanging up and drying clothes or her mother’s various loofah sponges. I did not occur to her that they might have a far more kinkier purpose. Jeff, however, saw how useful they could be and planned on using the bolts to their utmost advantage. He hooked Stephanie’s leash to one of the bolts before going to his parent’s bondage armoire to see if her could find something a bit more waterproof to blindfold his stepsister with. The array of bondage gear was astounding. Jeff had not really looked through it carefully. Everything was neatly organized by function. There were gags and restraint straps and collars of all sorts. There was one drawer of various vibrators and dildos and other stimulators. In a drawer on the bottom, one that Jeff really hadn’t looked through, he found what he was searching for. The long drawer was filled with a variety of latex and rubber restraints and clothing. Amongst these was a variety of hoods and one in particular caught his eye. It was a white latex hood that covered all but the wearer’s mouth and buckled into place around the neck. There were air holes for breathing through the nose and a hole in back to pull a ponytail through. It was perfect. Taking it, he went back to his captive. “Slave,” the voice said, “I am going to take your gag out and then remove your blindfold. Keep your eyes shut or the last thing you will see is my knife slitting your throat. Do you understand, slave? Stephanie understood all too well and she nodded her head. “Good. Stand still slave.” The blonde girl was glad to be rid of her current gag. The steel ring that forced her jaws open was very uncomfortable and caused her to drool uncontrollably. The blindfold was next Stephanie was sorely tempted to open her eyes as the stranger peeled it off of her, but she did not. She had already felt what pain he could inflict and she was convinced that he might indeed kill her if she did not obey his wishes. Stephanie felt her hair being gently gathered together in a ponytail then threaded through something. She then felt something being pulled down over her head, not unlike a latex swimming cap. However, unlike a swimming cap, the stranger continued to roll the rubber down over her eyes and nose, eventually encapsulating her entire head. The latex mask ended just underneath her chin with a small opening for her mouth and a couple of small holes for breathing through her nose. Stephanie then felt something pull underneath her chin and tighten. The hood was now laced into place. “Open wide, slave,” the metallic voice ordered. The girl felt a rubber ball being forced between her teeth, not unlike the first gag she wore, though not quite as big. Jeff tightened the straps of the red ballgag and stepped back to admire his work. His stepsister was indeed a picture perfect slave. Speaking of which. . . The hood seemed to mute most of her senses. It sealed Stephanie’s eyes closed as well as ears. The latex smell filled her nose and the rubber-tasting gag only heightened the feeling that her whole head was encased. She hadn’t even realized that Jeff had left to get the camera and was setting it up. Jeff realized that the next part was the most dangerous and could unravel everything her had done. However, the white leather armbinder had to come off. Jeff gathered up the zip-ties and stepped in back of his captive stepsister. Stephanie felt the stranger unbuckling the various straps holding her arms in the single glove then slowly he began to slide it off. He stopped half way and encircled her arms with a thin strap just above her elbows. As the stranger tightened it, the strap bit into her skin a bit, causing her to gasp in pain. This did not stop the stranger as he put another strap below her elbows and tightened it as well. The captive continued to feel the armbinder being peeled off until it slid off her hands. Quickly, the stranger gathered her wrists together and pulled another thin strap around them, binding them together as well. Jeff was satisfied that there was no way for his stepsister to escape as she tried to move weakly against her new bindings. Hastily, Jeff undressed and stepped in beside Steph. A warm spray soon engulfed the blonde as she felt the stranger gently turned her around, making sure that nearly all of her was soaked. Again, she noted that his touches and grasps were that of a lover, not of a thug, and she felt a flutter of butterflies through her as his touch. It was quite unlike anything she had ever felt before. Soon she also felt the soft scour of a soapy loofah sponge scrubbing her legs and slowly working upward. The stranger paid attention to every bit of her, washing her and rinsing her. The warmth of her last orgasms had not gone away and she felt herself getting excited again at his touch, especially when he paid close attention to the soft patch of curls above her sex. “Spread your legs, slave.” Stephanie did so without a single thought. It was almost natural to obey him now. “Further.” The captive’s stance widened and she felt the stranger begin to soap her mons. Then she felt the slow graze of a razor being pulled through her nest. Stephanie felt both appalled and wanton as he continued to shave her pussy bald. Up to this point, she didn’t think she could feel any more naked than being tied and helpless under the eyes of this stranger. However, this man was bearing her even more and it caused her to blush. “Quit squirming, slave, or I will cut you.” Stephanie struggled to be still. The depilation did not take long and with a soft washcloth, the stranger wiped her mons clean. “You look beautiful, slave,” the stranger said in his distorted electric voice. The captive felt herself blush again. Men had called her many things, such as ‘sexy’ and ‘hot’, but this was the first time she had been told that she looked beautiful. Jeff turned the shower off and began to pat dry his hooded prisoner. As he rubbed the towel over her, she seemed to stand prouder. He shook his head. He must be imagining things. He buckled her white leather collar around her neck and clipped the leash to it again. He then led her out of the bathroom into his parent’s bedroom, sitting her down on their parent’s bed. Jeff was fully conscious that her bindings for sleeping had to be comfortable to his stepsister. There were white fleece-lined cuffs in their wardrobe and he had selected these for Steph for the night. The ankle cuffs went on first, locking them in place with a small lock. Raising the blonde from the bed, he did the same for her wrists after snipping the zip-tie that held her wrists together. Jeff then undid the other bindings above and below her elbows, causing a sigh of relief from his captive. “It’s time to sleep, slave,” Jeff said as he hooked her lead onto the headboard of the bed, “I will be with you shortly after I tend to a few things.” Even though she was exhausted, sleep was the last thing on Stephanie’s mind. The shower had left her with goose bumps and a need within her that she could not assuage being bound as she was. Perhaps when the stranger returned. . . ...

The Summer Project 2

(story continues from The Summer Project)_ Part 2 Jeff looked upon his bound stepsister Stephanie through the viewfinder of his video tape recorder as she feebly struggled naked on the bed. The clamps that were fastened to each of her nipples to the comforter held her beautifully in place as he set up the camera to film her. In the weeks to come, Jeff wanted to document everything he could. She was a beautiful sight, lying there bound, wrists cuffed behind her back, ankles bound tightly together, blindfolded, gagged, and a rope taut through her pussy lips. Her struggles had become less and less violent as she realized she could not get away. ...

The Summer Project 4

(story continues from The Summer Project 2)_ Part 4 Jeff looked at his bound stepstepsister as she lay in bed. Stephanie’s arms were encased in a white leather armbinder. A pair of white ankle cuffs and a chrome spreader bar was holding her legs open. A white collar graced her neck. Save for the red ball gag and the black leather blindfold, she was picture perfect. However, Jeff needed to move her to the bathroom. ...

The Summer Project 6

(story continues from The Summer Project 4)_ Part 6 “I think you will like these games, slave,” Jeff said as he gently caressed a line over both of his captive’s breasts. Stephanie looked beautiful, sitting bound as she was. Her arms were encased in a white leather armsheath that made her breasts jut forward as if begging for attention. Her eyes were still blindfolded by a white leather blindfold that matched her single-glove binder and white medical tape sealed her lips shut. Leather cuffs were still locked around each ankle and a spreader bar held the blonde’s legs open. She was still flushed from her recent orgasm and her long, blonde hair was tangled about her face. She was an angel in bondage and for the next several weeks, Jeff would turn his stepsister into a sex slave to use as he pleased. ...

The Summer Project 7

(story continues from The Summer Project 6)_ Part 7 “Nnnnnnuggghhhh!” Jeff’s bound stepsister wailed through her tape gag, shaking her head at the same time. “Did I give you permission to cum, slave?” Jeff’s metallic-twisted voice questioned and he stood over Stephanie. Slowly Stephanie shook her head, tears running down from behind her leather blindfold. She lay on her parent’s hallway carpet, her arms sheathed in a white-leather arm binder and her ankles being held apart by a chrome spreader bar. A pair of clothespins had been snapped onto each nipple, torturing her breasts. White medical tape sealed the blonde’s lips shut and a white collar encircled her throat. She was anyone’s dream slave and right now, that dream slave belonged to her stepbrother, Jeff. ...

The Summer Project 8

(story continues from The Summer Project 7)_ Part 8 When the vibrator started in her ass, Stephanie first reaction was to push it out of her. But the intruder’s promise of punishment overrode her natural repugnance to the device. Then the second vibrator started, humming and twisting in her pussy while the nub against her clit began to buzz. The combination of the two was overwhelming and as the blonde relaxed a bit more, she found that the new sensation in her rear helped stimulate the rest of her, causing her to moan little moans into her gag and to start to rock her hips. Briefly the captive blonde wondered what the intruder was doing. Stephanie strained to hear the stranger. She thought she heard him in the kitchen. He was probably on the phone there, but she couldn’t make out anything he said. The twin stimulations made it hard for her to focus and she could feel another orgasm beginning to brew inside her. Her moans grew a little more as she lay there, bound. “Dinner is on its way, slave,” Jeff’s electronically twisted voice said as he patted her on the head, “I hope you like Chinese. I figure we have about thirty minutes before the delivery boy arrives.” Jeff noticed that his captive stepsister was already starting to hump her hips. Her tan skin contrasted wonderfully with the white leather armbinder and collar and as she lay there, Jeff combed her long, blonde hair back so he could see her blindfolded and tape-gagged face. Hogtied as she was, Stephanie was going nowhere and the cold eye of the camera was going to catch it all. The girl felt the warm hands of the intruder as he eased her over onto her side. The stranger’s hand began to lightly trace over the curves of her body, drawing little circles over her thighs and flat of her stomach and between her breasts. The only place they did not touch was her nipples, still aching from the removed clothespins. Each touch stimulated her more, causing the pleasure inside of her to simmer just a bit more. “Do you enjoy this, slave?” the metallic voice asked. Stephanie nodded and mewled her agreement through her gag. His light touches continued over her body. Then Stephanie felt his lips kiss the bony part of her hip. It was a soft, tender kiss and he repeated it again across her belly. When he came to her navel, she squirmed a bit as his tongue reamed it, tickling her. In his lust, Jeff had almost forgotten just how ticklish certain parts of his stepsister could be. The intruder’s kisses trailed up from her stomach and between her breasts and around her collar. He brushed back her hair and began to nibble at her earlobe, something that drove her absolutely wild. The vibrators were doing their part, especially the one against her clit. The high pitched humming sent wave after wave of pure bliss through her, each one helping the orgasm lurking within her build. Her hips pumped upon the vibrator. As she did this, she bumped the back of the couch and accidentally pushed the anal vibrator deeper inside of her. It wasn’t painful. The feel of the two vibrators humming together inside of her seemed more and more erotic as she felt her pleasure grow. Stephanie would have never guessed just how pleasurable this would be. When she ordered her few toys online, she always quickly clicked over the butt plugs and anal stimulators. She thought how dirty they were and only a true slut would ever use one of those. . . Stephanie was now a true slut. The stranger seemed to know that she was about to cum and just needed a little more stimulation to put her over the brink. His rough tongue licked at one of her nipples, then the other one in turn. Stephanie moaned loudly through her gag. “You can not cum yet, slave.” Stephanie moaned her frustration. Ecstasy was just a touch or two away yet she could not give into it for fear of pain. Mentally, she tried to force the pending orgasm down deep inside of her, but the more she tried, the more she threatened to boil over into pure heaven. WHACK! Stephanie screamed into her gag at the pain as Jeff slapped her thigh. “Cum, slave, and you will endure more pain than you could possibly imagine.” Stephanie whimpered into her gag. She couldn’t stave off cumming forever. Sooner or later it would engulf her and there would be little she could do about it. Then the doorbell rang. The intruder stopped his attentions, “Dinner is here, slave, do not roll back over or you will be punished. You may cum, slave, but only while the delivery guy is inside the house. You will not be allowed to cum afterward, slave. Do you understand?” Stephanie nodded her head quickly, knowing her orgasm was close. “I am going to leave you then, slave, but keep in mind both the delivery guy and I can keep an eye on you on the TV.” The idea of being seen like this; naked, bound and gagged, mortified Stephanie. It also seemed to fan the flames of her growing desire to cum. Of the two, it looked like the later was going to overcome her embarrassment of the former. Jeff set down his voice distortion toy he had bought several hours ago and looked out the small window to make sure who it was. Standing there, in a tightly fitting red polo shirt and black slacks was a petite Asian girl holding Stephs and his dinner. It was even better than he had planned. Jeff opened the door, “Hi, come on in. I need to get the money from the kitchen. How much was it?” “It is twenty-two eleven,” she said as she stepped in. “Okay, I will be right back.” Jeff left the pretty delivery girl in the foyer. He glanced at the TV to make sure that she could see what was on the screen and not Stephanie herself. Pleased that it was so, he went off the kitchen to watch a bit. There was a place that he could watch the delivery girl without her seeing him. The girl stood there nervously, head bowed as if trying not to watch what was on the television. Occasionally, when Stephanie moaned, the oriental girl would shyly look up and watch what the bound blonde was doing on the big screen. Stephanie knew deep inside that the delivery person was her watching as the twin vibrator worked their magic on her libido. The very fact that she was exposed to a stranger’s eyes sent a forbidden wave of lust through her, churning her passion into a full cascade of pleasure. An orgasm engulfed her and caused her to writhe uncontrollably in her bindings, nearly screaming through her gag. Jeff came back with a handful of bills and handed them to the girl. “You can keep the change,” Jeff said, knowing he had given the girl a generous tip. “Thank you,” the girl nervously said, leaving fairly quickly. “Your welcome,” Jeff said as the girl made her way to her green Nissan idling at the curb. Jeff smiled as he watched her. The girl was very attractive and briefly he had fantasies about kidnapping her as well, but common sense made him think better of that. Better to focus his attentions on the one that needed it most. After getting his voice distorter, Jeff went over to his bound sister and gently combed her hair out of her face. “Did you cum, slave?” the stranger’s cold voice asked. Exhausted, Stephanie nodded. After holding back the orgasm for so long, when she did let go, it was like shaking up a bottle of Champaign and then popping the cork. The pure, raw rapture filled her very soul like nothing had ever done before. It had been her most powerful orgasm ever and it left her weak and warm all over. “That is a good slave. You have obeyed my wishes so you will get to dine with me tonight.” -oOo- Michelle had delivered food to a good many strange places, but this was one of her weirdest calls. She knew that the girl on the television was probably lying on the couch. Michelle could tell that just by the woman’s screams. No stereo system was that good. And there was the smell of sex in the air. No, she had been witness to some couples kinky fantasy. And, oddly, it made Michelle a little horny. She had had fantasies like that; unspoken fantasies of being bound and helpless and at another’s mercy. However, she did not trust anyone with those fantasies. They were too dark and she was afraid of scaring away her boyfriend. . . However, the image of that bound woman kept crawling back into her mind, making it hard to drive. “God, that woman has to be the luckiest woman alive,” Michelle said out loud. Michelle also noticed that she was getting wet at the thought of being in that woman’s place. It was a long drive back to the restaurant for the delivery girl, her thoughts constantly on what she saw and what she imagined what it would be like being tied herself that way. She even reached down into her panties and between her legs to try to relieve some of the tension. However, she was hornier than ever when she pulled into the parking lot. Michelle then decided to tell her boss that she was really feeling quite ill and needed to go home and rest. Besides, it was close to the end of her shift and Chuck was there to make any deliveries that may come up. It was hard for Michelle to lie about being sick, but she managed it and soon found herself racing back to her apartment and ultimately to her bedroom. It did not take the Asian girl too long to undress and hop into her bed armed with one of her vibrators. As Michelle’s toy hummed and she started to pinch at one of her nipples, she began to imagine what it would be like to be bound in that woman’s place, unable to do anything but enjoy that man’s caresses and touches; Being made to cum again and again and again and not being able to do anything about it. The first hot waves of pleasure began to churn inside of Michelle as she caressed herself and soon, the waves crashed over her and she was in the throes of a powerful orgasm. Slowly, the joy ebbed away but did not really disappear. The image of the woman kept on surfacing and it gave rise to another orgasmic tide. Finally, after about an hour of constant stimulation, the batteries in her toy began to wan and she had exhausted herself. ‘God, I wish I could be that woman’, she thought to herself. Then she thought to herself that she could. Michelle had a delightfully sinful thought. Maybe they could invite her into their games. Just the mere thought of it sent warm ripples of lust through her. Naked, she got up and went over to her computer and began to type a letter. After she finished it, she put it in an envelope and scribbled on it ‘I Saw What You Did Last Night.’ She hurriedly got dressed again and got the envelope. Michelle knew she had to do it now or she would chicken out. She would drive to the house and quietly slip the letter into their mail slot. Then Michelle would wait for their reply. ...

The Summer Project 9

(story continues from The Summer Project 8)_ Part 9 Stephanie was weak with the afterglow of her last orgasm. Her whole body felt wrung out with pleasure and she did not think she could endure any more. Yet, the vibrators were still buzzing insider her and she was helpless to stop them. “Are you ready to eat, Slave?” the metallic voice asked. Weakly, the blonde nodded yes. Steph hadn’t realized how hungry she really was. Stephanie felt a tug upon her collar, “Come, Slave.” The tied woman wriggled up into a sitting position with difficulty. Not only was she tired from the many orgasm that had torn through her in the last couple hours, but also she was also very tightly bound. Her arms were encased in a white-leather armbinder, which matched her collar, and three black leather belts encircled her legs and ankles. A black leather blindfold and several strips of tape over her mouth completed bindings. To her captor, Stephanie was turning into everything that he dreamed of and more. With another tug on her lead, Jeff pulled his stepsister up off the couch and to a teetering stance. Stephanie, with her legs bound together and weak from her exertions, was finding it difficult to balance. The only support the blonde girl had was the tension the stranger kept on her leash. “If you want your meal,” the metallic voice droned, “you had better hop to it, Slave.” With that, Stephanie felt a yank on her chain. Unsteadily, the bound girl took her first hop. It was one thing to jump when you are able to see but quiet another task to do it blindfolded. The only sense of direction she had was where the intruder was pulling her. After a few hops, she got a bit steadier. Soon, she felt the cool wood floor of the dinning room underneath her. Gently, the stranger guided her before one of the dinning room chairs and eased her down until she was kneeling on the floor in front of it. Next, the man began unbuckling the straps holding her knees and thighs together, but not the one binding her ankles. The twin vibrators were still humming within her, whispering their magic to her very soul as he took the straps away. Last, he lashed her ankles to the end of her armbinder, putting her into a genuflect hogtie. “If you loose your buzzing friends, slave, you will find out how much pain you can endure,” the metallic voice threatened. The captive blonde woman heard the stranger leave as she knelt there in her bindings. She could smell the spicy aromas of the Chinese dinner that had just been delivered and the pangs of hunger blossomed inside of her. For Stephanie, the whirl of smells and the erotic stirrings within her were an odd but potent blend and she found that she was rocking her hips again, embracing the pulsing vibrator within her. Jeff noticed that his bound stepsister was thrusting her hips again as she knelt there bound. He watched her there silently as her moans through her gag began to get louder. Despite his warnings, his captive was trying to cum again. Stephanie screamed into her gag as the intruder viciously pinched both of nipples, sending a wave of pain through her and nearly causing her to fall over. “I did NOT give you permission to cum!” The electronically twisted voice spat at her. The blonde girl sobbed as he released her nipples. She really hadn’t realized that she was indeed trying to encourage another orgasm. However, the vibrators were continuing their lascivious conjuring within her and she could feel the first roiling of an orgasm building within her despite the fresh pain in her nipples and the stern warning of her captor. “Do you want me to hurt you?” the voice asked. Stephanie shook her head no. “Then do not disobey me, slave. Do you understand?” The bound blonde nodded. “Next time, slave, it will be much more painful.” Stephanie nodded again, crying. Her mind was a typhoon of feelings and emotions and thoughts, but foremost was that she did not want to experience any more pain from this man. “Now, slave, I am going to remove your gag so that you can eat and drink. Any noise that comes out of your mouth will be punishable by extreme pain. I will gag you and throw you into the cellar and I will whip you until you fall unconscious on the cold, cement floor. I will not feed you again for 24 hours and you will wallow in your own piss and shit. Do you understand, slave?” The bound girl nodded. Jeff carefully removed the tape gag from his captive’s mouth. It stung a bit as it pulled away from her lips, but it wasn’t as bad as she had expected. Jeff then pulled out the soaked foam ball from her mouth, setting it on the table. Stephanie worked her jaws a bit. “Spread you legs, slave,” the stranger commanded. The blond girl did as she was told to the limits of her restraints. Stephanie could feel the stranger’s eyes savoring her every curve and shadow and the thought sent little erotic pulses through her despite what she was being forced to do. The minutes seemed like lifetimes as she waited for the stranger to do something. Stephanie felt his fingers gently brush through her pubis, touching off a wave of unbidden pleasure. “Do you want to cum, slave?” Stephanie moaned and nodded her head. “Do you want to eat?” the stranger’s metallic voice asked. Again, the bound blonde girl nodded. “You cannot have both, slave,” the voice continued, “Whether you eat or come is your choice. If you want to eat, open your mouth wide. If you want to come, thrust your pussy into my hand.” The strangers light tickling through her nest and the ministrations of the vibrators made the choice harder then it should have been. Stephanie felt her passions rising to surface, giving hints of ecstasy to come. In the end, however, she opened up her mouth. “Good slave,” Jeff patted her on her head as he sat in the chair in front of her. The dinner was a feast of orange chicken, shrimp in garlic sauce and sweet and sour pork. The intruder fed Stephanie expertly with his chopsticks, feeding her a piece at a time and allowing her to sip her herbal tea. Several times a bit of the warm sauce would dribble onto Stephanie’s chest and she felt the man bend down over her and slowly lick it off. More than once the captive woman thought about how romantic this would be if it weren’t for the fact that she was being forced against her will into being this man’s sex slave. Throughout the dinner, the twin vibrators continued to work their magic with the blonde and a slow rising pool of ardor swirled through her. Another orgasm was not far off and the intruder seemed to sense this. Caressing a nipple here and tracing her labia there, his sprinkled his touches in while he fed her, stoking her fires. “Are you ready for dessert, slave,” the intruder’s masked voice asked. Slowly, Steph nodded yes. The captive heard her captor get up and step around in back of her, stroking back her long, golden hair. “Open wide, slave,” he commanded. Stephanie did as she was told and felt a leather and steel ring being shoved behind her teeth. Two leather straps cut into the girl’s cheeks as the man buckled the gag tightly behind her head. The device was uncomfortable and Steph moaned her displeasure as it forced her mouth open. “I thought you would like something warm and creamy,” Jeff said, stepping before the kneeling girl and unzipping his jeans. Steph had never given a blowjob before because the thought of putting a guy’s cock in her mouth disgusted her. She baulked as the stranger grabbed both sides of her head and thrust his dick through the center of the ring. The member was larger than she had thought, filling her mouth and ramming down part of her throat. The blonde captive gagged. His flesh had a salty taste to it she noticed as it withdrew a bit. Steph squirmed in her bonds as the stranger slowly pumped. “Suck my cock, slave,” Jeff ordered her, “make me cum.” Again, Steph moaned her displeasure but there was little she could do. She knew how much pain this man could inflict and had. So, like trying to eat Brussel sprouts as a kid, she thought of more pleasing things as she sealed her lips around the man’s cock. The captive tried concentrated on the erotic feelings welling up inside her, slowly threatening to engulf her. “Use your tongue, slave,” the voice spoke. As Jeff withdrew, she began to lick his shaft before he shoved it back in. Stephanie tried to imagine his dick as a warm Popsicle and adjusted her virgin technique accordingly, slurping and sucking; hearing the low groans of her captor. Jeff began to speed up, feeling his cum broiling up within him. He looked down at his step-sister’s face as he fucked her, her blonde hair now in disarray over her blindfolded eyes. Faster and faster he rocked her head until he could hold it back no longer and shot hot jism into Stephanie’s mouth. The man’s cum was salty and a little waxy tasting and Stephanie tried not to think about what it was as she continued her servicing of the man and swallowing his seed. “That’s it, slave, lick me clean.” The man’s cock was no long as rigid as it had been as Steph did as she was ordered to. It did not take it long to shrink away to where she could do much else. She felt him step back and pat her on the head. “Good slave,” he said, “Now do not cum until I command. I will be back to take care of your needs.” The bliss that had been building with Stephanie had not diminished. Tied as she was, there was very little she could do save for enjoying the hum of the phalluses in both her pussy and rectum. There was nothing to grind against or force the vibrator in deeper. She knew the table leg was close but she also knew the pinch of the man’s clothespins. After using the restroom, Jeff returned to his stepsister, swaying and moaning as she knelt on the dining room floor. “Would you like to cum, slave?” Jeff asked. “AHHHHH-HAAHHHH,” Stephanie practically yelled into her gag. Jeff smiled. “Show me how much you want to cum, slave.” The blonde began writhing in her bonds, thrusting herself towards the voice. The orgasm that was building within her was just a few touches away but she knew she couldn’t achieve it herself. She needed and lusted for the release it would give her. The stranger’s warm fingers began to gently pinch her stiffened nipples, sending bolts of pure pleasure through her. His fingers then traced down the flat of her stomach and through her soft nest. She felt him grasp the end of the vibrator. “Do not cum yet.” Stephanie moaned her frustration. The waves of pleasure were crashing at her gates and she didn’t know how much longer she could hold back. The stranger shoved the buzzing dildo all the way inside her. “Cum, slave.” Crashing waves of bliss consumed her as she squirmed and threw herself against her bindings so violently the stranger had to grab a hold of her or she would have fell to the kitchen floor. Wave after erotic wave swallowed her as she bucked until it ebbed away, leaving the girl completely drained and limp. “I think it is time to get you to bed, slave,” the voice said, kneeling down to unfasten her hogtie. To Be Continued. . . Since it is usually a long space of time between postings and re-postings of this story, I am compiling a mailing list so that you can receive chapters as they are produced. If you would like to be on that list, please e-mail me at [email protected]. Any and all comments are welcomed and appreciated. ...

The Tales of Sir Dwayne

The Tales of Sir Dwayne - Kidnap! Lady Birgit, bound to the tree, blindfolded with rough cloth, listened to the muffled squeals of her handmaid and the sound of receding hooves. It was quiet for a long time. She tugged at her bonds to no effect. Then there was a sound - a horse approaching. The sounds of a rider dismounting, walking toward her. She held her breath, too frightened to speak. Had they come back for her? ...

The Vacuum in my Life

Chapter 1 As I sat in a bar after work on Friday evening, I reflected that it had been a good week. I had applied several months earlier for a job at a major Stockbroker in London and had started on Monday. I knew the tales of how the Financial World was male orientated and women were classed as little more than sex objects, not to be trusted with anything too serious. Well that suited me fine as I was only looking for the “right man” i.e. loads of money and if possible good looking, that bit would be as may be, money was the first thing. It had been said that I had an arrogant manner but the truth was I knew what I wanted and would do anything to get it. ...

The Victim

So, yeah, it’s kind of a weird thing to do! I know that and I guess its part of the attraction! I also fully understand that there are risks involved. I take steps to minimize them. I am very careful about which assignments I take and I am very thorough in my investigations of my clients. I have the time, money and access to be thorough. I only work for women. That alone doesn’t keep me safe. There are some scary females out there, but the odds are better if testosterone-fueled violence is eliminated from the picture. ...

The Victim 3: Turnabout

(story continues from The Victim 2)_ _continued from part two Part 3: Turnabout After my extended weekend with Caroline and Monica and after banking the huge payout they gave me, I laid back and did nothing for several weeks. I needed it! They had really worked me over, in a good way! My bondage and sexual appetites were sated. But…that never lasts long, so I began to return to old habits. I prowled the websites and other places people like me congregate. I made a few contacts, but nothing turned up. Apparently libidos were being stifled by the ongoing mortgage and financial crisis. Even rich pervs have limits! It wasn’t a desperate search. I had plenty of cash to live on. I had my trusty vibrator and all the dvds from my visit to Caroline, so I was in pretty good shape. ...

The Victim 4: Turnabout 2

(story continues from The Victim 3: Turnabout)_ Part 4: Turnabout 2 The van or limo or whatever made one more stop. I think two people entered and settled in with whispered conversations not quite audible over the sounds of the road. There were new scents in the air of perfume and shampoo that indicated to me that our new passengers were women. I hoped Monica had remembered my aversion to male clients. ...

The Virgin Queen

On December 5, 1941, Captain Ron Black and Sergeant James Humphries departed Clark Air Base, Philippines for Baguio Air Base in northern Luzon on a routine flight. Their Martin B-10 bomber, “Manila Momma,” never reached Baguio. Rescue forces mounted a search but World War II cut short their efforts. “Manila Momma’s” disappearance remained a mysterious footnote until last year when an archeology team found the wrecked bomber in the jungle northeast of Baguio. The archeologists recovered James Humphries’ diary and returned it to his family who graciously allowed us to publish this excerpt. We edited some personal comments; we did not alter the narrative of events. ...

Tomorrow I Break You

Entry from the S(A)X Leather Bondage Story competition 2005 It had all started innocently enough about 8 weeks ago, but things were different now. much different. Chris was 28 years old, 6 feet tall with a muscular build, short messy dark brown hair and bright blue eyes that girls almost always commented on. He was quite handsome, but very down to earth, he took pride in his apperance and did his best to exercise and run. This gave him great endurance, which would serve him better than he could have ever known. ...

Traditional Ceremony

Traditional Ceremony Part One by Zack Traditional Ceremony by Zack The Amalgamation Survey Ship Interloper moved in a synchronous orbit above Gamma, the third planet of star P314159264. Lieutenant Pami Erig, the bravest field surveyor in the Star Fleet Survey Service, was running for her life. She was also cursing her bad luck. She had been waiting for night in her carefully concealed camp when a call of nature made her move into some nearby bushes. Too late, she saw a group of at least thirty savages moving quietly down a dry stream bed less than 50 meters from where she was squatting. Even then she would have probably escaped detection, but one of the warriors, evidently answering his own call, moved directly toward her. She froze, hoping that he wouldn’t see her, but the bush she was crouching behind was thin and had small, sparse leaves. She muttered to herself, “I knew I should have chosen the jungle planet.” ...

Trip to the Carnival

Well I’m off to the Carnival that came into town everybody is talking about. I arrive and get a bunch of tickets to ride all the rides even double if I want. As I pay for the tickets the ticket person looks at me up and down and smiles a little, I don’t know why, as she hands me the tickets and asks for my wrist. I stick my arm through the window and she places this pink armband on me. I ask what it is for and she tells me since I bought so many tickets I get too ride the “Real Ride” at the back of the park which opens 5 minutes before the rest of the rides close. I thought wow cool a free ride. ...

Trip to the Carnival 2

(story continues from Trip to the Carnival)_ Part Two Here I lay in a crib sucking away on a cock gag that is giving me food. I gaze at my body and it frightens me how much I look like a freaky plastic doll. I can’t believe this stuff goes on or stuff like this plastic skin even exists. What makes me even more scared is the fact that there are auctions to purchase people like me turned into one of these dolls. ...

Trip to the Carnival 3

(story continues from Trip to the Carnival 2)_ Part Three I’m here laying down on a wooden horse starring at a monitor of a line of people ready to give my doll ass a fuck test. Suzie came in to sit and watch and record my reactions to my ass fucking. A microphone is put in front of me so the bidders outside can hear my screams, moans & heavy breathing from my enjoyment or torment. ...

Trip to the Carnival 4

(story continues from Trip to the Carnival 3)_ Part Four After a week of pure punishment, I don’t know how I will be able to make it once I am finally sold tomorrow. If the punishments, or teachings as my captors would rather call it, are anything I can expect by the winning bidder, I hope I die fast as that would not be a life to live at all. Being my last night before my final day up on the auction block, I am allowed to relax without anything inserted. I am also naked, with clear view of my fake privates that has sealed my cock away. I have lost feeling down there as well, I can no longer feel the pain I did when I my life first began as this sex doll. I wonder was it other drugs I was given, or natural body reaction. ...

Twisted 1: Julies Story

Chapter One - Julie’s Story It happened several years ago when Julie lived in the country, that one day changed her life forever. That was the day she learned to hate other girls, not just a few girls but in Julie’s mind all girls, “they are all the same” she would say to herself. Julie was a quiet girl, she did not have a boy friend and never had. She also had few girl friends, the ones that did attempt to be her friend never lasted long. Julie had a tempter and just the right words would set her off and the friendship would end. But one summer night everything would change. ...

W.O.W: Darkshire Nightmare Pt. 1

W.O.W: Darkshire Nightmare Pt. 1 by Paladin F/f; bond; kidnap; susp; fantasy; nc; X (Important: for those of you who do not play the game World of Warcraft, you probably won’t understand the lingo. So all you need to know is that World of Warcraft aka W.O.W. is a massively Mult- player online role playing game aka M.M.O.R.P.G. a mouth full. Not every thing will be true to the game, just enough to make it interesting…) ...

Working Late

Foreword: Surprisingly, this has evolved in to a consensual story. Initially, I had considered the tried and tested, non consensual, automatic packaging theme. Perhaps I will still write a story along those lines. Although this is slightly out of character, I think it works well and there is still an element of reluctance. Anyway, enjoy. Rubberwolf. Working Late by Rubberwolf At nineteen, most girls of Nicole’s age would have been horrified by having to work in a rubber doll factory. Unlike most girls however, Nicole was not bothered at all by the products that her company sold. It certainly gave her something to talk about at parties. The looks of shock and disbelief that come over people’s faces. It is not so much what she does at the factory. After all, an accounts assistant is hardly scandalous. But as soon as she mentions that she works for “Rubberdoll’s”, the look of boredom that typically glazes peoples faces at the mention of accounts, suddenly transforms in to one of astonishment and disbelief. ...

Working Late 2

continued from part one Part 2: Temp to Perm Julie had enjoyed a productive summer. In fact, the past year had rushed by in a blur which, upon reflection, seemed to consist of her rushing to classes, or staying up until two or three in the morning working on assignments, fuelled by strong coffee (Dark roast, percolated on her stove in a steel coffee pot which produced the sort of thick, strong, rocket fuel essential to late night study.) or beer. After her assignments had been handed in, or she had sat an exam, there would inevitably be a party, several of which she only just remembered, the precise details of which had been eradicated through the excess of beer and dope that accompanied such occasions. ...

Wrath 1

Chapter 1 ‘O-T-H-E-L-L-O’ Rachel penciled in another answer to her crossword puzzle. Right now she should have been enjoying the company of her husband, sharing breakfast and fighting over who would read the morning comics first. This was to be their first morning of a full week off for them just to enjoy themselves for once. A week of just selfishness between her and Bill. However, some emergency came up at Bill’s law firm and he had to take a flight to Pittsburgh, leaving her alone with a week of nothing planed and nothing to do. Just then, the phone rang. ...

Wrath 4

(story continues from Wrath 3) Chapter 4 The intruder looked down at his two bound lovelies and grinned. This weekend was going to be better than he had anticipated, but it was going to take a few more days to get the women ready for his client. After the girls had their lunch, he was going to have to call his client and let him know what was going on and what few changes might have to be made to their plans. ...

Writing my Future

Writing my Future by julise Writing my Future by julise I am an attractive single woman in my mid twenties. I keep a very busy lifestyle and I do not have much time for dating. I finally resolved to just coming home to my vibrator and sex sites every night. This was fine with me. I began to get interested in the bdsm sites after a while. I could drive myself crazy with intense orgasms off of the many stories that I read. Personally, I would not like to actually be in any of these situations, but it was nice to fantasize about being tied up and used as a mere fucktoy. However, I would cringe at the thought of actually experiencing these things. ...

Writing my Future 2

(story continues from Writing my Future) Writing my Future- Part 2 by julise Writing my Future 2 by julise I was lying in my cage when Lisa entered my room and turned the light on. The sudden light hurt my eyes and I had to blink rapidly to get used to it. I had been kidnapped by Lisa and her husband, Tom, the day before, and it now seemed that I had nothing more to look forward to in my life except pain, humiliation, and servitude. My jaw was sore from the very thick dildo gag in my mouth, my shoulders ached from having my wrists cuffed behind my back all night with leather cuffs, and my back ached because I had to scrunch my body up to lay down in my cage, my new home. Every time this thought occurred to me, I had to fight the tears back. I had hardly slept all night because of the discomfort from the huge butt plug up my ass. It didn’t help that I kept squeezing it trying to dispel it out of my ass. And then there were those fucking nipple clamps. They were tightly clamped to my nipples and attached with a very short chain. If I stayed very still I could enjoy the numbness that encompassed my nipples from the clamps, but every little movement was a painful reminder. I won’t even go into my humiliation of wetting myself after holding my pee in for many hours. Of course, the fact that I had no choice in any of this didn’t make things easier. ...

Writing My Future 3

(story continues from Writing my Future 2) Writing my Future- Part 3 by julise Writing my Future - Part 3 by julise I was sitting in my chair at my office at home looking at a bondage site. I was looking at pictures of a naked woman with a very nice body who was hogtied with rope practically covering her legs and arms and she had a leather hood on. She had beautiful long brown wavy hair that came out through an opening at the top of her hood and her body was very lean and muscular. I humbly think that my body is in the same condition. Not just in my opinion, but others have confirmed this. I had started to masturbate looking at this trussed up woman while visions of my next story played out in my head. The index finger of my right hand rubbed over my clit hard and then harder. My left hand rubbed over my breasts and squeezed my nipples. I was almost to the point of orgasm when I spotted the tattoo on the woman’s ass. It was very small, which is why I didn’t see it at first, but when I saw the tattoo fearful recognition engulfed me. It was the name of my high school boyfriend written in Japanese. It was the very tattoo that I had removed three years earlier when I was 23! The woman in the picture was me! I screamed and all of a sudden I was collared, on the floor on all fours with Lisa holding my leash and petting my baldhead while Tom walked through the door. ...

Writing My Future 4

(story continues from Writing My Future 3) Writing my Future- Part 4 by julise Writing my Future - Part 4 by julise As I sat next to Lisa, my mistress (or psycho bitch), having one forced orgasm after another I heard footsteps come into the room. I was still thrashing about with wave after wave of orgasms. “My, my, the slave looks wonderful trussed up like that. Does it have both a plug and a dildo in?” Tom’s voice did not seem to sound as deep as it had the night before. At that moment I realized that it had only been about 24 hours since I had been abducted. It seemed like a lifetime passed before that moment. And now here I was condemned to a life of sexual slavery for…what?…forever? Not if I could help it. ...